:^i^!Ht#im
-1
'tPiB ^^^^I^^HH
'SmM
m:;mm^
■H
mmmmismmm:'-:
^^^^^m\^
r
-- ■ ■■-f^m
1
^
•--jajsm^^j^
University of California • Berkeley
Jack Fleming Collection
OF
African Americana
■f^^^,.:S^M^^
"The Negro a Beast"
OR.
"In the Image of Cod"
The Reasoner of the Age, the Revelator of the Ceotury!
The Bible as it is!
The Negro and His Relation to the Human Family!
The Negro a beast, but created with articulate speech,
and hands, that he may be of service to
his master — the White man.
The Negro not the Son of Ham,
Neither can it be proven by the Bible, and the argu-
ment of the theologian who w^ould claim such,
melts to mist before the thunderous and
convincing arguments of this
masterful book.
...BY...
CHAS. CARROLL,
Who has spent fifteen years of his life, and $20,000.00
in its compilation.
PUBUtSHEO BY
AMERICAN BOOK AND BIBLE HOUSE,
ST. LOUIS. MO.
1900.
Eiitorc'd Accordins; to Act of C'onucr.'^^ in the year 1900 l)y
CHAIJI.lvS (AUKOLL.
in tho OftM-c of the Librarian of Congress, \A asliini-loii. 1). C
PUBLISHER'S ANNOUNCEMENT.
Ill placing this book entitled "The Negro a
Beast" or ''In the Image of God" upon the Ameri-
can market, we do so knowing that there will be
many learned men who will take issue with us, but
while we are fully convinced of this, we are also
convinced that when this book is read and its
contents duly weighed and considered in an intelli-
gent and prayerful manner, that it will be to the
minds of the American people like unto the voice
of God from the clouds appealing unto Paul on his
way to Damascus. We have not brought out this
book hurriedly and without due thought and con-
sideration, but on the other hand we have had the
manuscript under advisement for considerable time,
and we have read and reread it until the ponderous,
sledge hammer blows of Prof. Carroll rang in our
ears until the clang and din of his arguments con-
viuced us that it would be a sin l)efore GckI and
man to withhold from the reading public such ah
array of biblical, scientific and common sense argu-
ments. We are placing this book before the reading
public as a witness to be questioned and cross-
examined by the world, and if its pages will not
stand the righteous attack of criticism, then we are
willing for its arguments to be trailed in the dust
of oblivion. We ask the reading public to care-
fully penise its pages, and if in any particular
there can be produced evidence that this lx>ok is
not founded upon the bible in /ofo^ and scienti-'
fically . digested, then we are ready to close our
doors, and place over its portals in burning letters
of fire, *' Deluded and Misguided b}^ an Array <4
Biblical Truths Scientifically Discussed/'
THK PUBUvSHKRvS.
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Page
Adam and Eve the morning of the creation of man 8
Is the White man in the image of God? If he is can the
Negro be also? 44
Does "like beget like"? If so, could White parents beget a
Negro child? 74
Was Christ a Negro? If so, God is a Negro as he is the
father of Christ 104
Was the first offspring of Adam and Eve a Negro, or was any
of their children Negroes? 138
The Beast and the Virgin, or the Sin of the Century 164
Did Nature blunder, or was God mistaken when he said
"like begets like" 196
Will your next child be a Negro? If the Negro sprung from
Adam and Eve, then it may happen 226
The Egg of Creation. Can you get a Duck from a Turkey
egg* or a Dove from the egg of a Crow? 268
Natural results of amalgamation, brought about by treating
the Negro as a human being 338
TABLE OP CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
Pack
The Formatiou of the Negro and other beasts — then the
Negro on the sixth day ...... 9
CHAPTER II.
Biblical and scientific facts demonstrating that the Negro
is not an offspring of the Adamic family ... 45
CHAPTER III.
The theory of evolution exploded; man was created a man,
and did not develop from an ape . ... 75
CHAPTER IV.
Convincing Biblical and scientific evidence that the Negro
is not of the human family • . t . 105
CHAPTER V.
Cain's offspring soulless, as they were of amalgamated
flesh 139
CHAPTER VI.
Red, yellow and brown skin denotes amalgamation of the
human family with the Beast — the Negro , . 175
CHAPTER VII.
That the Beast of the Bible is a biped animal, and not a
quadruped, is proven by the Bible .... 197
CHAPTER VIII.
It was not God's original plan that His Son should be cru-
cified, but amalgamation and disobedience of the
human family made it imperative .... 227
CHAPTER IX.
Ignorance of the Bible, and continued atheistic teachings
have led astraj- the masses, relative to God's crea-
tion of Man 269
CHAPTER X.
The Bible and Divine Revelation, as well as reason, all
teach that the Negro is not human . . , ♦ 339
^ADAM AND EVE
IN TtlE GARDEN Of EDEN.
Where does the line of kinship between
God and Adam and Eve connect witjt
the Negro?
Chapter I.
The Formation of the Negro and other
Beasts — then Man on the
Sixth Day.
There are just two schools of learning in the world
to-day, which propose to explain the existence of the
heavens and the earth, with all the phenomena which
characterize each- These are (1) The Scriptural School
of Divine Creation, (2) The Atheistic School of Natural
Development. »
In discussing this subject Mr. Haeckel says: "As
is now ver}' generally acknowledged, both b}; the
adherents of and the opponents of the theory- of descent,
the choice in the matter of the origin of the human
race, lies between two radically different assumptions:
W^ must either accustom ourselves to the idea
that the various species of animals and plants, man
10 MAN, AND THE NEGKO.
included, originated independent!}^ of each other, by
the supernatural proce.ss of a divine 'creation,' which
as such is entirely removed from the sphere of scientific
observation — or we are compelled to accept the theory
of descent in its entiret3% and trace the human race,
equally with the various animals and plant species,
from an entirely simple primeval parent form. Be-
tween these two assumptions there is no third course."
— The Evolution of Man, -Vol. II., pp, 36, 37-
The School of Creation teaches that the heaven and
the earth, with all the phenomena which characterize
each, is the product of divine creation. In direct
opposition to this scriptural school, the School of
Atheism teaches that the heaven and the earth, with
all the phenomena w^hich characterize each, is the re-
sult of natural causes working without design to ac-
complish their formation.
In our investigations, with a view to decide in-
telligentl}^ whether the phenomena of the universe is
the product of divine creation, or whether it is the
result of natural causes, we have three reliable guides
to a correct decision. These are Science, Reason and
Revelation.
Science teaches that the lowest element of which
it has any knowledge is matter. Science also teaches
that matter exists in the material universe in just three
forms, the solid, liquid and gaseous. And inasmuch
as all bodies, celestial and terrestial, are resolvable into
matter in its gaseous state, science very properly
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 11
decides that matter in its gaseous state was the primi-
tive condition of all bodies. Science also teaches that
"matter is not self-existent."— G«ro/. "Creation,"
appendix.
But to the question, from whence came matter?
Science, which deals alone with second causes, gives
no answer. But just at this point in our investiga-
tions, to w^hich science leads us, and beyond which
Science is pow'erless to guide us, reason comes to our
assistance, with the assurance that, inasmuch as matter,
is not self-existent, it must have been created. Hence,
the ver}^ presence of matter, even in its primitive state,
the gaseous, clearly demonstrates the existence of a
Creator while its combination in all the varied forms,
celestial and terrestial, in which we find it to-day, be-
speaks the most infinite design ; and reason assures us
that design can alone be formed and expressed ])y
intelligence.
But to the question: "When and by whom was
matter created?" Reason gives no answer, But just
at this point in our investigation, to w^hich Reason leads
us, and beyond which Reason is powerless to guide us,
and it w^ould seem that any further advance that we
may attempt must be merely speculative, Revelation
generously comes to our assistance with that sublime
assurance that, "In the beginning God created the
heaven and the earth."
Thus Revelation, in harmony with Science, and
with Reason, emphatically confirms the teachings of
12 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
each, that there is a God; a personal God; a Creator,
distinct from his creation ; that there was a creation,
and as clearly stated in the Mosaic Record, there was a
definite plan of the *;:reation ; a creation successive —
extending through *'six days."
The initial step was the creation *'in the beginning"
ot the lowest element — matter— as stated in the first
verse ; this is followed in the second verse by a correct
description of matter in its primitive, or gaseous state,
and this by the production of light — cosmic light— on
the first day; continuing by the formation of the
heavens on the second day ; the separation of the ' 'dr\'-
land" from the "waters" and the introduction of plant
life on the third day ; the formation of the luminaries
on the fourth day; the introduction of animal life in the
fish, followed by the fowl on the fifth day ; the bringing
fourth of the cattle, creeping things, and beasts;
the whole terminating in the creation of Man '*in the
image of God," on the sixth day.
We are thus enabled to realize ' 'the necessit^^ of a
direct revelation of these great fundamental truths, to
which human wisdom could not attain in au}^ other way,
which without the sanction of God's word were doomed
to remain simple hj^potheses, incapable of proof." — Gii}'ot
''In the first verse we are taught that this universe
had a beginning ; that it was created — and that God was
its Creator. The central idea is creation. The Hebrew
word is bara, translated bj^ create. It has been ^ doubted
whether the word meant a creation, in the sense that the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 13
world was not derived from any pre-existing material,
nor from the substance of God Himself; but the manner
in which it is here used does not seem to justil}' such a
doubt. F'or whatever be the use of the word in other
parts of the Bible, it is eraploj-ed in this chapter in a
discriminating way, which is ver}' remarkable, and
cannot but be intentional. Elsewhere, when only
transformations are meant, as in the second and fourth
days, or a continuation of the same kind of creation ;
as in the land animals of the fifth daj^ the word asah
(make) is used. Again, it is a significant fact that in
the whole Bible where the simple form of bara is used
it is always with reference to a w^ork made by God, but
never by man."— //r/i^. pp. 29, 30, 31.
The Mosaic Record teaches that there is just three
creations. The first of these is described in connection
with "the heaven and the earth, in the beginning."
The second creation is described in connection with the
introduction of animal life on the fifth day; and the
third creation is described in connection with the first
appearance of Man on the sixth daj'
In order that we may properly appreciate the value
of this scriptural teaching, we must first understand
w-hat constitutes a creation, as described in the Mosaic
Record. This we understand to be the introduction
into the m^aterial universe of some element, that had no
prior existence there. This leads us to decide that,
in the remote past — in the beginning — w^hat is now the
jUcterial universe was empty space. This condition
14 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
gave place to the creations, and formations described . in
the Record.
First, the creation of "the heaven and the earth,"
"in the beginning;'* that is, the creation of matter,
the material out of which "the heaven and the earth,"
with most of the phenomena which characterize each,
were formed-
That matter was the creation described in the first
verse of the Mosaic Record, is clearly proven by the
correct description of matter in its primitive or gaseous
state, as given in the second verse of the Record, as
follows :
* 'And the earth was without form and void ; and
darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters."
Mr. Guyot says: *'The matter just created was
gaseous ; it was without form, for the property of gas is
to expand indefinitely. It w^as void, or empty, because,
apparently, homogeneous and invisible. It was dark,
because as 3^et inactive, light being the result of the
action of physical and chemical forces not yet awaken-
ed. It was a deep, f6r its expansion in space, though
indefinite, was not infinite, 'and it had dimensions. And
the Spirit of God moved upon the face of that vast, inert,
gaseous mass, ready to impart to it motion, and to direct
all its subsequent activity, according to a plan gradually
revealed by the works of the great cosmic da5^s. " — Ibid,
p. 38.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 15
. We are thus enabled to recognize the Inroad distinc-
tion which the inspired author draws between creation
and formation. A creation is the first introduction into
the material universe of some element that had no prior
existence there- A formation is something made out
of some pre-existing material; the result of a mere
change wrought in the form of the original element.
"The era of progress opens with the first day's
work. At God's command, movement begins, and the
first result is the production of light. This was no
creation, but a simple manifestation of the activit}^ of
matter; for, according to modern physics, heat and
light are but different intensities of the vibratory
motions of matter.'' — Guy of .
The production of the heavens qn the second d^y,
was not a creation, and is not described as such; they
w^ere simply formations out of the original creation,
matter. The introduction of plant life on the third da3^
was not a creation, and is not described as such. God
simply commanded the earth to bring it forth. The
luminaries which made their appearance on the fourth
day, were not creations and are not so dCvScribed ; they
were mere formations out of the original creation —
matter.
From the creation of matter "in the beginning,"
throughout the finst four days, the work of God was
confined to the handling of matter. But the fifth day is
distinguished from its predecessors by the introduction,
on that dav, of a new element, which made its first
16 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
appearance in the material universe in combination
with matter, as presented in the physical organism of
the fish, which is described as follows: "And God
created the great stretched out sea monsters; and all
living creatures that creep, which the waters l)reed
abundantly after their kind."
It is the universal opinion of theologians, and of
such scientists as accept the Bible as tnie, that this
creation w^as that of animal life. To this view, which
is at once opposed to the teachings of scripture and of
science, we are compelled to dissent. Animal life is
not a creation. Life itself is not a creation; neither
plant life nor animal life; and it is not so described
in the Mosaic Record.
Aside from the teachings of scripture and of science
our personal observ^ation teaches us that there is not
such difference between plant life and animal life
as would justify us in deciding that plant life was
merely a com.bination of the elements inherent in matter,
?.nd that animal life was a creation distinct from matter.
Kach has its germ, * 'containing the same elements
in the same proportions.'' (Dana.) Kach has its cir-
culating fluid; each its forminative period; each its
youth; each its maturity; each its decline and final
dissolution. Mr. Dana says: "The vegetable and
animal kingdoms are the opposite, but mutually de-
pendent sides or parts of one system of life." (See Man-
ual of Geolog3^ p. 115). Hence, if life was a new element
in the material universe, it would have been described
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 17
as a creation, when plant life, which is merely *'one
side or part" of the * 'system," made its first appearance
on the globe. But inasmuch as plant life, the first
''side or part" of the * 'system," to make its appearance
is not described as a creation it would be at once
irrational, unscientific, and unscriptural, to decide that
animal life the other "side or part" of "the system,"
which afterwards made its appearance, was a creation.
In other words, if the '^system of life" was a creation
distinct from matter, it would have been so described
at its first appearance in the plant.
The strength of our position is clearly demon-
strated by the more detailed description of the subject
given in the fourth and fifth verses of the second chapter
of Genesis, as follows:
"These are the generations of the heavens and the
earth, when they were created, in the day that the I^ord
God made the earth and the heavens ; and every plant
of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of
the field before it grew."
We are thus plainly taught, that the elements of
plant life are simply parts of the original creation —
matter. Hence, they existed in matter prior to the for-
mation of matter into the earth. Thus by creating
in matter the elements of life, "the lyord God" made
"every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and
every herb of the field before it grew."
Inasmuch as plant life and animal life are ' *mtt«
tually dependent sides or parts of one system of life,**
iS M/lK ANb THE NEGkO.
whose elements are' identical, it follows, that the ele-
ments of animal life, like those of plant life, were a part
of the original creation — matter. And that they existed
in matter prior to the formation of matter into the earth.
Hence the combination of these original elements into
plants and animals, and the first appearance of these on
the globe in obedience to God's command, were not
creations, and are not described as such in the Mosaic
Record.
That the elements of life — both plant and animal
life — were parts of the original creation — matter and
that they existed in matter prior to the formation of
matter into the earth, is further shown bj^ the identity
of language used by God in commanding the earth and
the waters to bring forth plant and animal life, as
follows :
*'And God said, lyet the earth bring forth grass, the
herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit
after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth;
and it was so.
**And God said. Let the waters bring forth abund-
antly the moving creatures that hath life."
**And God said, Let the earth bring forth the living
creature after his kind; cattle, and creeping things, and
beasts of the earth after his kind; and it was so. (See
Gen. ii, 11, 20, 24).
What *'was so"? Why, just as in deference to
Divine will, the waters of the Red Sea parted, and stood
mountain high on either side, while Israel passed over
Man, AMD THE NEGRO, 19
**dry shod," so, in obedience to divine command did
the earth and the waters combine the elements of plant
and animal life, and "bring- forth" plants^ and animals
"after his kind."
vSince the "system of life" is not a creation, what
new element described as a creation made its appearance
on the fifth day, in combination with matter as present-
ed in the physical organism of the fish? To answer
this qnestion intelligently we must first ascertain what
character pre-eminently distinguishes not only the
highest but the lowest order of animals from the plant.
Mr. Dana says; "Plants have no consciousness
of self, or of other existences; animals are conscious
of an outer world, and even the lowest show it by avoid-
ing obstacles." — Ibid, p. 116.
The physical organism of the fish was simply a
combination of elements of matter= But consciousness,
which made its first appearance in the material universe
on the fifth da3^ was an element distinct from matter.
It was not present in light, nor in the heavens, nor in
the plants, nor in the luminaries. It was a new
element. Hence it is properly described as a creation.
What is consciousness? Mr. Webster defines it as
**The knowledge of sensations, or of what passes in one's
own mind." In support of this, he refers to Locke,
Reid, and the encyclopedias. (See Unabridged Dic-
tionar3\) A moment's reflection should convince us
that mind is an element distinct from matter.
20 MAN, AND THE NEGRO. ,
Since consciousness is always associated with
mind, and is never found in separation from it, we
must decide that it is one of its attributes; and that its
presence clearly demonstrates the existence of mind.
Hence this new element, described as a creation which
made its appearance in the material universe on the fifth
day, in combination wnth matter as presented in the
physical structure of the lowest order of animal — the fish
— was mind, in its simplest form.
From the introduction of the fish, God handles this
combination of matter and mind on iip through the
different grades of animals until the creation of man.
The evidence of this is found in the fact that, though
the higher orders of fowls and beasts possess more
highly developed physical and mental structures than
the fish, the difference between them is merel3^ one of
degree. Tlie}^ present no new element, but, like the
fish, are simply a combination of matter and mind.
Hence, they are not described as creations.
The belief is widel}^ disseminated that mind ia
peculiar to man. Hence, man alone possesses tl:^
faculty of reason; and that the lower animals possess
mere instinct. The fallacy of this belief has long since^
been demonstrated. Mr. Darwin says: "Of all the
faculties of the human mind, it will, I presume, be ad-
mitted that reason stands at the summit. Only a few
persons now dispute that animals possess vSome power
of reasoning. Animals may constantly be seen to
riause, deliberate, and resolve. It is a significant fact
MAhJ, AND THE NEGRO. 21
thai: the more the habits of any animal are studied by
a naturalist, the more he attributes to reason and the
less to unlearned instincts." For hither information
oi the existence of mind, and the display of its various
attributes in the fish and fowl and beast, see the works
of Cun'ier, Darwiui Quatrefages, Hartman and others.
When the fish and fowl and beast were all made
alter their kind, God then said, "Let us make man in
our own image after our likness. "'^ '" "'^ v^o God created
man in his own image, in. the image of God created he
him; male and female created he Ihem." — Gen. i, 26-27.
\n the more detailed descri])tio'i of tiie creation of
man given in the 2d chapter of Gencsir^, verse 7, we are
taug:ht that *'The Lord God formed man out of the dust
of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath
of life; and man became a living soul." "The dust of
the ground," "'out" of which ''The Lord God formed
man." was a part of the original creation — matter. We
are thus plainly taught that the physical structure of
man was simply a formation out of matter; and like the
fish and fowl and beast, man received his animal life
from matter. Hence, when his physical and mental
organisms were completed, man, like the lower animals,
was simply a combination of matter and mind.
Geological research demonstrates that death — physical
death — entered the world almost simultaneously with life
plant life. And that it followed closely upon the intro-
duction of animal life. Since man, like the lower
animals derived his animal life from matter, it follows
22 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
that his physical and mental organisms, like theirs, must
be subject to accident, disease, decay, and final
dissolution. Hence, the idea that Adam would
have lived on indefinitely, and perhaps never have ex-
perienced physical death, had he not violated Divine
law, is too absurd for serious consideration. Man like
the lower orders of animal life, and like the plants has
his germ, his formative period, his youth, his maturity,
his decline, and his physical dissolution.
" The breath of life" which God "breathed into"
man's "nostrils" was spiritual, immortal life; lifewdiich,
like God's life, never dies; " and man became a living-
soul." This spiritual, immortal life — this living- soul —
was a new element in the material universe. Hence,
man, with whose physical and mental structure it was
combined, is properly described as a creation.
Thus, the three creations — matter, mind and spirit-
ual life — were combined in man ; that sublime creature
whom God honored in the creation by the bestowal of
his likeness and his image, and to whom he confided
dominion over the works of his hands. Well might
David exclaim in describing God's creation of man:
"Thou mad'st him a little lower than the angels, and
has crowned him with glory and honor."
In obedience to Divine command, the waters and
the earth brought forth the fish and fowl and beast after
their kind. But God created man in his own image,
upon a plan carefully matured and as carefully preserved
m his "book." Well may we exclaim in the Ian-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 23
guage of the Psalmist: *'I will praise thee, for I am
fearfully and wonderfully made; marvelous are thy
w^orks; and that my soul know^eth right well. My sub-
stance was not hid from thee when I was made in secret
and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth.
Thine eyes did see my substance, 3^et being imperfect;
and in thy book all my members were written, which in
continuance were fashioned , when as yet there was none
of them." — Ps. cxxxix.
Prior to the creation of man, there was no connect-
ing link, no tie of kinship between the creator and his
creation. But when ''the Lord God formed man out of
the dust of the ground," this *'dust of the ground"
being a part of the original creation — matter — and
* 'breathed into his nostrils the breath of life" — spirit-
ual, immortal life — man became "a living soul." This
spiritual, immortal life, this living soul, was a part of
the substance of God. Hence its combination with
matter and with mind, as presented in Adam, formed
the connecting link, the link of kinship between the
creator and his creature. Thus, Adam became, literally
and truly, as he is described in scripture, the son of God.
(lyuke iii, 3S.) Adam was as literally and truly the
son of God as was Isaac the son of Abraham. And the
descendants of Adam, of pure Adamic stock, are sons
and daughters of God, throughout all time, just as the
descendants, of Abraham of pure Abrahamic stock are
sons and daughters of Abraham throughout all time. But
ia drawing this comparison we should be careful not to
24 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
confound processes with results. The combination of
spiritual, immortal life — a living soul — itself a part of the
substance of God, with matter and with mind as pre-
sented in Adam*s physical, mental and spiritual organ-
isms, was the result of a creative act of the creator;
while the presence of these characteristic in Isaac, him-
self a descendant of Adam, was the result of a genera-
ative act of the creature.
Further evidence that Adam was the son of God is
found in the fact that when our Saviour was on earth he
recognized the pure-blooded descendants of Adam as
his brethren and sisters. (See Matt, xii, 49; also Mark
iii, 35-.)
The completion of the life system of man, by the
creation of the female, did not immediately follow that
of the male. We are taught that ''the Lord God planted
a garden eastward in Eden ; and there he put the man
w^hom he had formed." (See Gen. ii. :8.) What period
of time intervened between the creation of man and that
of woman we have no means of ascertaining. However,
we are led to decide that it was one of considerable
length ; for it was in this interval that ' ' Adam gave
names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to
every beast of the field." (See Gen. ii. :20). The suc-
cessful accomplishment of this great task, requiring the
highest intelligence and the finest discriminating power,
would have been creditable to a Cuvier or a Darwin.
Hence, Adam's successful accomplishment of it clearly
demonstrates his towering intellectuality.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 25
In this early dawn of Adamic history, the great
Architect of the universe looked out upon his yet un-
finished creation and said: *'It is not good that man
should be alone ; I will make him a helpmeet for him.
* -" -i^ And the Ivord God caused a deep sleep to fall
upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of his ribs,
and closed up the flesh instead thereof. And the rib,
which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a
woman, and brought her unto the man."
We of modern times are wont to boast our greater
enlightenment as compared wnth that of preceding ages ;
and as an evidence of it we proudly point to the sacred -
ness of marriage, woman's honorable position, and her
higher education. But a glimpse of very ancient history
suffices to convince us that this is but a reformatory
movement, indicating a disposition to return to primitive
conditions. Among the Toltecs, who developed one of
the great civilizations of America in ancient times, *'the
position of woman was honorable.'' Among the Arj-ans,
who thousands of j^ears ago developed the splendid civ-
ilization of ancient India, "woman was held in respect,
and marriage was sacred." And there are beautiful
hymns in existence to-day which were composed and
written by the ladies and queens of Arj^ans.
When we trace to its fountain source this ele-
vated, ennobling character in man, his respectful
devotion to woman, it leads us to the creation. This
noble character found its first expression in the first
recorded utterance of Adam, upon his reception of
26 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
that lovely helpmeet whom God had made for him.
**This is now bone of mj bones, and flesh of my
flesh ; she shall be called woman, bec^ause she was
taken out of man. Therefore shall a man leave his
father and his mother and cleave unto his wife ; and
they shall be one flesh."
We would vainly search the annals of the world
for a sentiment more chaste, more elevated, and more
devotional than this, to the fair sex of our mother ;
not one of the gallant knights who wielded a lance in
the age of chivalry ever gave expression to a senti-
ment more chivalrous toward the lad}- of his choice,
whose feelings and whose honor he stood pledged to
defend with his life.
Man, the male, and woman, the female, are "the
opposite but mutually dependent sides or parts" of
the spiritual life system of the globe ; and the
presence of each is essential to the existence and
perpetuation of the system. Hence, "it is not good
that man should be alone."
In addition to this, the presence of woman has
exerted a beneficial influence upon the man through-
out the ages that have passed. All history, sacred
and profane, and all tradition, ancient and modern,
and all observation and experience combine to teach
us:
**That man is the cloud of coming storm,
Darjc as the raven's murky plume,
Save where the sunbeams light and warm
Of woman's soul and woman's form
Gleams brightly o'er the gathering gloom."
A4AN, AND THE NEGRO. 27
While in all that is ang"elic, woman stands peer-
less in the realm of created things. And when we'd
seek some symbol of her, even in the floral king-dom,
that wondrous exhibition of the most exquisite taste,
displayed by the great Artist of the universe, we lind
perhaps her fittest symbol in that matchless combina-
tion of beauty and fragrance, the night-blooming
cereus, which, while generousl}^ contributing its
odors to enrich the world's wealth of fragrance,
modestlv conceals its l)eauties 'neatli the veil of
night.
Thus it is shown that man is a creation as sep-
arate and distinct from the fish and fowl and beast as
he is from the plant or the planet. Hence, we might
with just as much propriety consider man a member
of the sidereal kingdom as to consider him simply a
member of the animal kingdom. It would be no more
irrational, no more unscientific, if you please, and
certainly no more unscriptural, to consider uian an
undeveloped planet than to consider him merely "a
highly developed animal.''
In harmony with the teachings of the Mosaic
Record, St. Paul says: '*A11 flesh is not the same
flesh ; ]>ut there is one kind o*f flesh of men, another
flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of
birds." (See I. Cor. xv. 39,) Since there are four
different kinds of flesh, each separate and distinct
from the others, it follows that even the flesh of man
is a '/kind of flesh" distinct from that of the fish or
28 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
fowl or beast. Hence we are emphatically taught
that there is no kinship between man and the animals ;
but that the kinship is between God and man.
We should also note the broad distinction in point
of numbers and variety which God made in the crea-
tion between the representatives of the spiritual life
of the g-lobe, as presented in man, and the repre-
sentatives of mere animal life, and those of plant
life. The plants and the fish and fowl and beast
Avere all made in great numbers and in great variety.
While there are such resemblances between certain
plants, and between certain animals, as justifies the
naturalist in deciding that they are of the same
family or species, there are such dififerences between
certain members of these families or species as justi-
fies the naturalist in deciding that they are different
races. These, whether of plant or lish or fowl or
beast, were all made after their kind. But not so
with man. Man Avas not made after any kind, but
was created "in the image of God." Neither w^as
man made in great numbers and varieties, but was
created a single pair. Hence, unlike the plants and
fish and fowl and beast, man was not made in species
and races, but is a distinct creation. Had God de-
sired man, like the plants and animals, to be a
species, divisible into races, no good reason could be
advanced as to why he did not so create them.
Had there been a plurality of gods, man w^ould
have been created a species, comprising a greater or
MAN, AND THl: NBGRO. 29
less number of men ; and this species of man would
have been divided into different races of men, each of
whose racial characters would have corresponded with
the characters of the g-od in whose image the}- were
made. But, inasmuch as there is only one God, so
was there created in his image just one man, whom
he called '*'Adam, the son of God." And not only is
man distinguished from the mere animals by his
possession of spiritual, immortal life — a living soul,
itself a part of the substance of God — but even his
flesh is a different kind of flesh from that of the fish
or fowl or beast. (See I. Cor. xv, 39.) And when,
in order that the Adamic creation should be enabled
to perpetuate its existence, and increase its numbers
on earth, God decided to **make a helpmeet" for
Adam, it is significant that he made the female man
out of the male man. Thus completed and perfected
by the presence of woman, it was possible for man to
beget offspring, to whom he would transmit his phy-
sical, mental and spiritual characters, and be thus
enabled to execute those divine laws: "Be fruitful
9nd multiply, and replenish the earth and subdue it;
and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over
the fov'l of the air, and over every living thing that
movcLh up(Mi the earth." (Gen. i, 28.)
Inasmuch as man was created the son of (iod,
was made *'a little lower than the angels," and was
assigTied to dominion over the works of God's hands,
it follows that he is pot a development from a lower
30 MAM, AND THfi NEGRO,
form ; and it also follows that lie could never develop
into a hig-her or more perfect form while lie lived on
the earth.
In this professedly Christian age we hear much
of a ''human species" Avhich is divisible into "races ot
men." In view of the plain teaching of the Bible
that man is a distinct creation, it is pertinent to in-
quire where the modern w^orld obtained this absurd
idea tViat man is a "species" which is divisible into
"races of men" — from the scriptures? We have
vainly sought from Genesis to Revelation for the
slightest hint of the existence of such a thing as a
* 'human species'" or a "race of men."
The terms "species" and "races" are scientific
terms; they belong to natural science, and are used
to describe what is termed "natural relations." But
the terms "human species" and "races of men" belong
exclusively to the atheistic school of Natural Develo?>
ment, which teaches that man is a highly developed
species of ape — the human species — and that this
human species of ape is divisible into five or more
"races of men." On the other hand^ the terms
"tribes," "nations" and "empires" are political terms,
and are used to describe political relations. And it is
a significant fact, and one which the professed Chris-
tian would do well to observe, that these political
terms — tribes, nations and empires — are invariably
employed by the inspired authors in describing the
relations of men. The terms "human species" and
M/tSf, AND THE NEGRO, n
**races of men" are conspicuous in scripture bj their
absence.
The first reference to the ''races of men" which
we find in ancient history is found in the fragment of
Plato's history of the lost continent of Atlantis.
Plato lived 300 years B. C, He was the descendant
of Solon, the g-reat lawg-iver of Athens. Solon spent
ten years of his life in Egypt. In his discussions
with the Egyptian priests Solon first heard of Atlantis
and of the records concerning it to be found in the
sacred registers of Egypt. Permission having been
granted to examine them, Solon obtained from the
sacred registers the necessary data from which to
write in Greek a history of Atlantis. But before
completing his work, Solon died. It seems that in
the course of time his data or his manuscript fell into
the hands of Plato, who decided to write a history of
Atlantis. But after writing a description of the con-
tinent, its population, products, religion, wealth,
culture, power, etc., Plato died, leaving a mere frag-
ment of what, if completed, would have been one of
the most invaluable contributions to the literature of
the world.
The sacred registers of Egypt from which the
data of Plato's history of Atlantis were obtained were
far more ancient than the Bible. They were so much
more ancient than any historical records of the
Greeks, that an Egyptian priest said to Solon, **You
have no, antiquity of history, and no history of
,12 K4AhJ, AND THE NEGRO.
antiquity.'' Throug-hout Plato's narrative frequent
allusion is made to **tlie human race" and to the *'race
of men." These atheistic terms could only have
orig-inated in the atheistic school of evolution. And
they are always employed by the advocates of the
theory of man's descent from the ape. The presence
of these terms in the sacred registers of ancient
Egypt clearly indicates that * 'The Theory of Descent"
was universally taught in perhaps as systematized
and elaborated a form in that remote period as it is in
our day. And that in the dark ages which followed
the crucifixion of the Saviour, this theory, in its
systematized, elaborated form, in common with all
literature, art, and science, was lost amid the crash
of falling empires. But unfortunately the pernicious
influences of this infamous theory upon the minds of
men, together with its atheistic terms, survived its
literature, and was handed down in a traditional way
frot^i generation to generation.
Thus we find that the ''Theory of Descent," so
far from being a product of the Christian era, was an
old, demoralizing, degrading theory at the advent of
our Saviour. And that so far from its havinsf been
first outlined by Linnaeus, or Lamark, or Blumenbach,
or to whomsoever belongs the discredit, and more
recently systematized and elaborated by Dar\vin and
his disciples, it actually antedates the Christian era
thousands of years. It was the pernicious influence
of this atheistic theory which was advocated bv the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 33
idolatrous authors who lived and taught prior to the
advent of the Saviour which so demoralized and de-
graded man and removed him so far from his God as
to necessitate the sacrifice of the Son of God to redeem
him.
Upon the revival of learning in modern time, the
theory of evolution was again systematized, and is
now as universally disseminated among men as it was
in ancient time.
But who are they, and to what school do they
belong, who would teach us that man is merely an
animal and must take his position in **the zoological
S3^stem" with the rest of the animals; that man is
simply a highly developed species of ape — **the human
species" — and that this "human species" of ape is
divisible into five *^races of men" — the Negro, the
Malay, the Indian, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian?
Darwin, Haeckel, Huxley, Tyndall, Spencer, Voltaire,
and their disciples; that class of philosophers who
w^ould teach us the existence of a universe without a
God, a creation without a Creator, man without re-
ligion, and the world without a Sabbath or a Bible.
How do these philosophers treat God's word, which
the devotees of * 'enlightened Christianity" profess to
so much revere? Ordinarily, in attempting to explain
the existence of **the heaven and the earth," with all
the phenomena which characterize each, they make
no reference to scripture, but treat it with silent con-
tempt. The Bible occupies no place in their theory.
34 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
But when compelled to allude to it from SLtiy cause,
they denounce it as a Semitic myth, a Hebrew leg-end,
or a Jewish tradition.
Further evidence of the antiquity of '*The The-
ory of Descent," and of its prevalence in the days of
the Apostles, is shown by the great opposing declara-
tion of St. Paul that *'all flesh is not the same flesh;
but there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of
beasts, another of fishes, and another of birds." A
careful comparison of this teaching with that of
**The Theory of Development" must convince us that
this inspired declaration was a blow aimed directly at
*'The Theory of Development," which teaches that
the most complex organism is merely a development
from the most simple. Hence, *'all flesh" is akin.
What is most directly opposed to the inspired
declaration of the great apostle that '*all flesh is not
the same flesh?" Necessarily we must decide that it
is the theory that all flesh is the same flesh. What
theory is this? It is the theory which teaches that
animal life originated in the monera by * 'spontaneous
generation" out of simple compounds of carbon,
oxygen, hydrogen, and nitrogen." And that from
this little monera, the lowest form of animal life, on
up to and including man, all flesh is the same. It is
the theory which teaches, in direct opposition to the
Bible, that man is merely a highly developed species
of ape — the **human species" — and that this ''human
species" of ape is divisible into "five races of men."
It is the Theory of Development.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 35
What is most directl}' opposed to the inspired
declaration of the gfreat apostle that 'Hhere is one
kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another
of fishes, and another of birds, making* in all four
different kinds of flesh, as separate and distinct from
each other as if the one made its first appearance upon
and inhabited the earth, the other the Moon, the other
Jupiter, and the other Mars? Necessarily we must
decide that it is the theory which teaches that, from
the little monera on up to and including man, there
is just one flesh in different stag-es of development.
It is the Theory of Development.
How do you professed believers in God's word —
you professed followers of the Saviour — you professed
admirers of St. Paul — how do you treat this atheistic
theory which God did all in his power, short of phy-
sical force, even to the sacrifice of his Son, to blot
from the face of the earth; this infamous theory
which Christ died to obliterate from the minds of
men; this blasphemous theory which St. Paul, with
his accustomed force and skill, dealt what will yet
prove its death blow? How do you professed Chris-
tians treat this ante-scriptural theory that man is
merely a highly developed species of ape — the '*human
species" — and that this ** human species" is divisible
into five '^races of men" — the Negro, the Malay, the
Indian, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian? You
teach it at your fireside, you teach it in the social cir-
cle, you teach it on the highways and on the by-ways.
36 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
you teach it in the kindergarten, 3'ou teach it in the
Sabbath school, you teach it in your higher institu-
tions of learning, you teach it through the press, you
teach it from the lecture platform, and Oh! blasphem
of blasphemies! 3'ou teach it at the altar!
And what is the result? To say nothing of the
disastrous results which must inevitably accrue to you
in eternity from your adherence to and 3'our promul-
gation of this infamous theory in every relation in
life from the cradle to the grave, what is the result
to you in time? With those Divine promises ever
held out imploringly to you — **Ask and ye shall re-
ceive," **and no good thing will he withhold from
those who walk up rightly;" you pray for a rain, and
you get a drouth; you pray for fair weather, and 3'ou
get a flood; you pray for prosperity, and want stares
you in the face; v^ou pray for happiness, and wretch-
edness and misery and degradation and disappoint-
ment and grief are your constant companions from
the cradle to the grave; you pray for peace, and you
get a war. Is God unable or unwilling to redeem his
promises, or do you fail to walk uprightly?
It cannot be disproven that the theory now uni-
versally taught that man is a **species" divisible into
* 'races" is an inseparable part of the theory of man's
descent from the ape. Neither can it be denied that
it is directly opposed to the plain teaching of the
Bible that man, unlike the fish and fowl and beast,
was created a single pair; hence, is not divisible into
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 37
* Species" and ''races." The effort of modern Chris-
tianity to mix this atheistic theory that man is a
* 'species" divisible into "races" with the scriptural
teaching- that man is a distinct creation, ''in the
imag"e of God," must prove disastrous both in time and
in eternity. Take any two different elements and
mix them, and the product is neither the one nor the
other of the originals; each of the orig-inals in their
purity no longer exist; and the product resulting from
their mixture is merely a compound in which is
blended the characters peculiar to each. So it is in
this case. The teachings of the Bible that man is a
distinct creation, *'in the image of God," and the the-
ory that man is a "species of ape divisible into races
of men" are opposites. Hence, the effort of professed
Christians to mix the two has resulted in the destruc-
tion of Christianity from the earth; and also the de-
struction of the theory of Natural Development, to the
extent to which it has been mixed with scripture.
The theory of Natural Development in its purity is
only found among those who reject the Bible in its
entirety. And pure Christianity will never again
shed its radiance upon man's pathway to the grave
until the church as an organi:?ation, and each individ-
ual member of it utterly repudiates the atheistic the-
ory of Natural Development, with all its demoralizing
teachings, its degrading influences, and its misleading-
terms.
38 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
Man alone was created "in the image of God;''
the fish and fowl and beast, like the plants, were
made after their kinds. Man alone is responsible to
God for his acts; the lower animals are responsible to
man, under whose "dominion" they were placed in the
creation, and into whose "hands" God delivered them
after their preservation from the deluge. Man alone
in his * 'first estate" was clothed with Divine authority
to **have dominion" and he alone fell from this high
"estate" by his wanton violation of Divine ,law.
Hence, man alone is the subject of redemption.
Man was created "in the image of God" — male
and female — a single pair — distinct from the fish and
fowl and beast, which, like the plants, were made
after their kind. This is the teaching of the scrip-
tural narrative of Divine creation.
Man is a highly developed species of ape — the
human species— and this human species is divisible
into five races of men — the Negro, the Malay, the In-
dian, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian. This is the
teaching of the atheistic theory of Natural Develop-
ment, which thrusts God aside and declares that man,
the most complex organism, is merely a development
from the most simple. Hence, according to this the-
ory, man traces his pedigree back through the beast
and fowl and fish to the lowest form of animal.
The absolute conflict between the teachings of
these opposing schools — Divine Creation and Natural
Development — is apparent. Hence, if that most com-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 39
plex organism, man, is merel}' a development from
the most simple; if he has descended from the ape,
and is simply a hig-hly developed species of ape — the
human species — and this "human species" is divisible
into five "racea of. men,'' it follows that he was not
created "in the image of God" — a single pair — and his
flesh is not, as Paul tells us, a different kind of flesh
from that of the fish and fowl and beast, but is akin
to it.
If, on the other hand, that most complex organ-
ism, man, was created "in the image of God"— a sin-
gle pair — and if, as Paul tells us, his flesh is a differ- -
ent kind of flesh from that of the flsh and fowl and
beast, then he is not a development from the most sim-
ple organism, and there is no kinship between man
and the animals.
Let us now compare the teachings of the gospel
with reference to the origin and mission of the Saviour
and the ultimate basis of the gospel, with the teaching
of the modern Christian church upon this subject, and
the ultimate basis of the church.
We are taught by the gospel that Jesus Christ was
the Son of God, and that he came into the world and
suffered and died to redeem fallen man. What is the
ultimate basis of this teaching? The narrative of
Divine creation, which teaches that man was "cre-
ated" ^'in the image of God" — a single pair — distinct
from the fish and fowl and beast, which, like the
plants, were made after their kind. (St. John i.)
40 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
In apparent harmony with the teaching of the
g-ospel, the modern Christian church teaches that
Jesus Christ was the son of God; and that he came into
the world and suffered and died to redeem fallen man.
But what is the ultimate basis of this teaching- of the
modern Christian church? The theory that man is a
species (and of course if he is a species of anything",
he is a species of ape) — the human species— and that
this human species is divisible into five races of men —
the Negro, the Malay, the Indian, the Mongolian, and
the Caucasian. Thus it cannot be disproven that the
teachings of the modern Christian church find their
ultimate basis, not on the scriptural narrative of
Divine creation, but upon the atheistic theory of
Natural Development.
Kvidently the church which Jesus Christ estab-
lished on the narrative of Divine creation has been
transferred to the theory of Natural Development.
Surely nothing could be more absurd, nothing more
blasphemous than the attempt on the part of professed
Christians to confuse the teachings and terms of these
opposing schools.
The product resulting from the mixture of the
teachings of these opposing schools is what its devo-
tees are pleased to term "Enlightened Christianity.*'
But a glance at its atheistic teachings, its degrading
influences, and its misleading terms, suffice to convince
us that it is merely a counterfeit, in which is blended
and distorted the teachings peculiar to scripture with
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 41
those peculiar to atheism. Knlightened Christianity,
indeed! How enlightened, and enlig-htening, is this
modern Christianity which, under the influence of the
atheistic theory of Natural Development, upon which
it is based, ignores the broad distinction which God
made in the creation between man and the ape, and
places them in the same family as different races of
one species of animal.
CHRIST-TME: SON of,god.
4.- . » • ■•
Man was created in the image of God.
Is the ne|ro.ijithe ima|e of Gods son-Cfirist?
Chapter H.
Biblical and Scientific Facts Demonstrat-
ing that the Negro is not an Offspring
of the Adamic Family.
The White, the highest, and the Megro the
lowest of the so-called "live races of men,'' present
the strong-est contrast to each other in their physical
and mental characters; and in their modes of life,
habits, customs, lang-uag-e, manners, g-estures, etc.
White is not a color; neither is black a color; 3'et
the white, colorless complexion of the white, finds its
strong"est contrast in the black, colorless complexion
of the Negro.
The long-, line, silken hair of the White, finds its
strongest contrast in the short, coarse, woolly hair
of the Nei^ro. Each individual hair of the white "is
cylindrical." Hence, "its section is circular." In
46 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
striking- contrast to that of the white, each individual
hair of the Negro "is flattened like a tape.*' Hence,
its section is oval.*' (Haeckel, Hist, of Creation, Vol.
11, pp. 414, 415.)
The relatively short, broad skull of the White,
finds its strongest contrast in the long, narrow skull
of the Negro. This length and narrowness of the
Negro's skull is a character of the a^^e. Winchell
says, "A certain relative width of skull appears to be
connected with energy, force, and executive ability."
Hence the narrowness of the Negro's skull denotes
his lack of energy, force, and executive ability. This
is significant, when considered in connection with the
design of God in creating man, and the great task to
which he was assigned in the Creation. Winchell
quoting from the measurements of Broca saj^s, (1)
' 'The face of the Negro occupies the greater portion
of the total length of the head. (2) His anterior
cranium is less developed than his posterior, relatively
to that of the White. (3) His occipital foramen is
situated more backward in relation to the total pro-
jection of the head, but more forward in relation to
the cranium only. In other words, the Negro has
the cerebral cranium less developed than the white;
but its posterior is more developed than the anterior."
(Preademites, pp. 169, 170.) "In the Negro skull the
sphenoid does not, generally, reach the parietals, the
coronal suture joining the margin of the temporals.
The skull is very thick and solid, and is often used
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 47
for butting-, as is the custom of rams. It is flattened
on the top, and well adapted for carrying- burdens."
Ubid, p. 171.) The cephalic index * * * among-
Noachitis (^whites), ranges from 75 to 83 degrees;
among negroes, from 71 to 76 degrees. {Ibid^ p.
246.)
In discussing cranial capacity, Dr. Winchell says,
''Capacity of cranium is universally recognized as a
criterion of psychic power. No fact is better estab-
lished than the general relation of intellect to weight
of brain. Welker has shown that the brains of
twenty-six men of high intellectual rank surpassed
the average weight by fourteen per cent. Of course
quality of brain is an equally important factor; and
hence not a few men with brains even below the
average have distinguished themselves for scholar-
ship and executive ability. The Noachites possess a
mean capacity of 1,500 cubic centimeters, f^ * *
Among Negroes, 1,360 cubic centimeters." (Ibid, p.
246.)
"The average weight of the Kuro|)ean brain,
males and females, is 1340 grammes; that of the
Negro is 1178; of the Hottentot, 974, and of the Aus-
tralian, 907. The significance of these comparisons
appears when we learn that Broca, the most eminent
of French anthropologists, states that when the
European brain falls below 978 grammes (mean of
males and females), the result is idiocy. In this
opinion Thurman coincides. The color of the Negro
48 K4AN, AND THE NEGRO.
brain is darker than that of the White, and its density
and texture are inferior. The convolutions are fewer
and more simple, and, Agassiz and others long ago
pointed out, approximate those of the quadrumama.
{Ibid, pp. 249, 251.)
The atheism, which, for ages has enveloped the
Avorld in darkness, erroneously teaches that all bipeds,
wuth articulate speech, the erect jx>sture, a well de-
veloped hand and foot, and the ability to make and
handle tools, are men. Hence, no table exists, in
which the average brain weight of the adult male, of
pure Adamic stock is given. But, we feel assured,
that this average may safely be placed at not less
than 1,500 grammes. Winchell, Topinard, Quatre-
fages, and other scientists give the following table of
' 'comparative weights of brains compiled from obser-
vations collected by Sanford B. Hunt, made during
the civil war in the United States.''
''State of hybridisation. Wt. of Brain.
Grammes.
24 Whites 1,424
25 three-parts white 1,390
47 half-white or mulattoes 1,334
51 one-quarter white 1,319
95 one-eighth white 1,308
22 one-sixteenth white 1,280
141 pure Negroes 1,331"
(Anthropology)
Had these estimates extended to every class of
peoi)le in the United States the average of whites
would doubtless have been raised to 1,500 grammes.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 49
This average is far exceeded b}' many individual
whites; for example:
Weight of brain,
grms. oz.
Cuvier— 63 years old— Naturalist 1829.96 ('64.54)
Byron— 36 years old—Poet. 1807,00 (63.73)
Lejisene Dirichlet — 50 years— Mathe-
matician /. 1520.00 (53.61)
(Quatrefages, Human Species, p. 411.)
In the table from which the above weights were
taken, the brain weight of several distinguished indi-
viduals are given which fall below the average. This
indicates that the weight and volume of the brain, is
not the only factor to be considered in determining
the relative intelligence of individuals. Quatrefages,
while admitting "that there is a certain relation
between the development of the intelligence and the
volume and weight of the brain," says, ''But, at the
same time, we must allow that the material element,
that which is appreciable to our senses, is not the
only one which we must take into account, for behind
it lies hidden an unknown quantity an x, at present
undetermined and only recognizable by its effects."
Ubid, p. 413. ) This is a truth which is easily demon-
strated by comparing the achievements of the white,
with those of the Negro, and the mixed-bloods.
The relatively short, narrow jaw of the White
finds its strongest contrast in the long, broad jaw of
the Negro. This is another character of the' ape
which the Negro presents. The jaws of the Negro,
like those of the lower apes, "extend forward at the
50 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
expense of the symmetry of the face, and backward at
the expense of the brain cavity.*' Quartrefages, says:
"It is well known that in the Negro, the entire face,
and especially the lower portion, projects forward. In
the living" subject it is exaggerated by the thickness
of the lips. But it is also apparent in the skull, and
constitutes one of its most striking characters.'' It is
this trait which is opposed to the orthognathism of
the White. {Ibid, p.p. 390, 391.)
Dr. Winchell says, "The amount of prognathism
is another marked criterion of organic rank. One
method of expressing this is by means of 'auricular
radii,' or distances from the opening of the ear to the
roots of the teeth, and to other parts of the head.
Among Europeans, the distance to the base of the
upper incisors is 99, but among negroes it averages
114. On the contrary, the average distance to the top
of the head is, among Europeans, 112; but among
negroes, 110. The distance to the upper edge of the
occipital bone is, among Europeans, 104; among ne-
groes, 104. The measurements prove that the Negro
possesses more face, and particularly of jaws, and less
brain above. Other measurements furnish a similar
result' and show% also, that the development of the
posterior brain, in relation to the anterior, is greater
in the Negro. Prognathism is otherwise expressed
by means of the 'facial angle,' or general slope of the
face from the forehead to the jaws, when compared
with a horiJjontal plane. Among the Noacliites, the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 51
facial line is nearest perpendicular, giving an angle of
77 degrees to 81 degrees. Among negroes, it averages
only 67 degrees." {Preademites, p. 247.)
The prominent chin of the White finds its strong-
est contrast in the retreating chin of the Negro.
This is another character of the ape which the Negro
presents. Winchell says, "The retreating contour of
the chin as compared with the European, approxi-
mates the Negro to the chimpanzee and lower mam-
mals." {Ibid, p. 251.)
The front teeth of the White, set perpendicularly
in the jaw, find their strongest contrast in the front
teeth of the Negro, which set slanting in the jaw.
This is another character of the ape which the Negro
presents. Haeckel describes as Prognathi those
'•whose jaws, like those of the animal snout, strongly
project, and whose front teeth, therefore, slope in
front; and men with straight teeth Orthognathi,
whose jaws project but little and whose front teeth
stand perpendicularly."
The relatively thin lips of the White find their
strongest contrast in the thick, puffed lips of the
Negro. This is another character of the ape which
the Negro presents. In referring to the differences
])resented by the mouth, in the so-called races
of men, Quatrefages says, "The thousand differences
of form and dimensions which exhibit, from the
Negro of Guina with his enormous and, as it were,
turned-up lips, to certain Aryan or Semitic whites can
52 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
neither be measured nor described. * * * 'It may,
however, be remarked, that the thickness of the lips
is very marked in all negroes, in consequence of their
projection in front of the maxillary bones and the
teeth. The mouth of the Negro presents another
character which seems to me to have been generally
neglected, and which has always struck me. It is a
kind of clamminess at the outer border of the com-
missures, and seems to prevent the small movements
of the corner of the mouth which play such an import-
ant part in the physiognomy. The dissections of M.
Hamy have explained these facts. They have shown
that in the negroes the muscles of this region are both
more developed and less distinct than in the whites."
{The Human Species, p. 367.)
The prominent nose of the White finds its strong-
est contrast in the flat nose of the Negro, which has
the appearance of having been crushed in. This is
another character of the ape which the Negro pre-
sents.
In contrasting the Negro skull and face with
those of the White, Topinard says, '*The Norman
verticalis is of an elliptical shape. The supra-iniac
portion of the occipital is frequently projecting, its
portions are flat and vertical, the curved temporal
lines describe an arc corresponding with the mass of
temporal muscles which are inserted beneath them;
the temporal shell itself is longer than that of the
White. The frontal is articulated frequently with the
MAN, AND THt: NEGkO. 53
temporal; the greater wing's of the sphenoid are con-
sequently not articulated with the parietal. The
cranial sutures are more simple than in the white
type, and are obliterated sooner (Gratiolet). The
squamo-temporal and the spheno-parietal frequently
form a horizontal straig-ht line. The forehead is nar-
row at the base, sometimes receding" and rather low,
sometimes straig-ht and btilg-ing- (bombe) at the sum-
mit. The frontal bosses are often confluent, or re-
placed by a sing-le and median protuberance. * * *
'The orbits, moreover, are microsemes, that is to say,
short from above downwards. * >?= * 'The eyeballs
are close to the head, and the palpebral apertures are
nevertheless small and are on the same horizontal
line. * * * 'The nose is developed in width at
the expense of its projection; its base is larg-er and
crushed in, owing" to the softness of the cartilag"es, and
spreads out into two divergent alae, with elliptical
nostrils more or less exposed. This extremity is some-
times tri-lobed. The skeleton of the nose is platyrr-
hinian (54-78); the two bones proper are occasionally
united, as in apes. ^= * * ^he prog-nathism of
the Negro extends within certain limits to the entire
face. All the parts of the superior maxilla contribute
to it, and even the pteryg"oid processes, which are
drawn forward by the development of the jaw; but it
is only characteristic and considerable in the subnasal
reg'ion and in the teeth. It frequently exists also in
the lower jaw; that is to say, the chin recedes, and
54 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
the teeth project obliquely forward. The teeth are
wider apart than in the white races, beautifully
white, very firm and sound. Lastly, the ears are
small, round, their border not well curUd, the lobule
short and scarcely detached, and the auditory opening-
wide. The neck is short." {Anthropology, p.p. 488,
489, 490.)
The long, slender neck of the White finds its
strongest contrast in the short, thick neck of the
Negro. In this, the Negro presents another character
of the ape. Burmeister, quoted by Hartman, sa3^s,
*'The Negro's thick neck is the more striking, since
it is generally allied with a short throat. In measur-
ing negroes from the crown of the head to the shoul-
der, I found the interval to be from nine and a quarter
to nine and three-quarters inches. In Europeans of
normal height this interval is seldom less than ten
inches, and is more commonly eleven inches in women
and twelve in men. The shortness of the neck, as
well as the relatively small size of the brain-pan, and
the large size of the face, may the more readily be
taken as an approximation to the Simian type, since
all apes are short-necked. * * * This shortness
of the neck of the Negro explains his greater carrying
power, and his preference for carrying burdens on his
head, which is much more fatiguing to the European
on account of his longer and weaker neck." (Anthro-
poid Apes, p.p. 100, 101.)
**The clavicle is longer in proportion to the hu-
merus than in the White. His radius is perceptibly
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 55
long'er in proportion to the liunierus — thus approxi-
mating- to that of the ape. The scapular is shorter
and broader. (Preadimites, p. 171.) "Among- ne-
groes the forearm is longer, in proportion to the arm,
than is the case with whites. The same is true of
anthropoid apes. The Negro's arm, when suspended
bj the side, reaches the knee-pan within a distance of
only four and three-eig-hths per cent of the whole
leng-th of the body. The white man*s arm reaches the
knee-pan within a distance which is seven and one-
half per cent of the whole leng-th of the body. This
leng-th of the arm is a quadrumanous characteristic.
(Ibid,y p.p. 248, 249.) Topinard says, ''The arm
* * * is shortest in whites, longfest in neg-roes.
* * * Frequently, in the latter, the extremity of
the middle iing-er touched the patella; once it was
twelve millimeters below its upper border, as in the
gorilla." (Anthropology J p. 335.) Quatrefages says,
"I have already observed that the upper limb is a little
longer in the Negro than in the White. The essen-
tial cause of this difference is the relative elongation
of the forearm." M. Broca, after comparing the
radius and humerus of the two races, gives 79.43 for
the Negro, and 73.82 for the Europeans. ( The Human
Species, p. 399.)
Mr. Hartman says, '*In the case of an adult male
gorilla the first glance at this member reminds us of
the knotty fist of a black laborer or lighterman, like
those who, at Rio de Janeiro, Bahia, or La Gua^-ra,
^6 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
lift the heavy bags of coffee and place them on their
heads or on their herculean shoulders," (Anthropoid
Apes, p. 102.)
Winchell says, "Among the Negroes the capacity of
the lungs is less than among the Whites; and the cir-
cumference of the chest is less.'* (Preadimites, p. 173.)
Quatref ages says, "The thoracici^age presents some
interesting facts sufficient!}^ well proved. In consequence
of the form of the sternum, the greater or less curv-ation
of the ribs, it is generally broad and flattened in the White,
narrow and prominent in the Negro." {The Human
Species, p. 397.)
Topinard says, "M. Pruner-Bey speaks of two im-
portant characters which remind one of the ape. The
three curvatures of the spine are less pronounced in
the Negro than in the White; his thorax is relatively
flat from side to side, and slightly cylindrical. The
shoulders, he adds, are less powerful than in the Euro-
pean. The umbilicus is nearer the pubis; the iliac
bones in the male are thicker and more vertical. The
neck of the femur is less oblique." {Anthropology, p.
490.)
Topinard says, "The pelvis, fonued by the two
iliac bones and the sacrum, is divided into two parts —
the great pelvis, or wide upper portion, and the small
pelvis, or pelvic cavity, through which the foetus passes
at birth. Camper and Soemmering observed that the
pelvis of the Negro in its ensemble is narrower than that
of the White. — 'in 1826 Vrolik came to the conclusion
KfAN, AND THE NEGkO, Si
that the pelvis of the male negro — from its strength and
thickness — from the want of transparency in its iliac
fossce — from the higher projection of its superior extrem -
ity, and from the spinous processes of the iliac bones
being less projecting and less separated from the cotyloid
cavities, approximates to that of animals, while the pel-
vis of the negress maintains a certain slenderness. In
1864 Joulin asserted that the transverse diameter of the
inlet is always greater antero- posteriorly in the female.
* * ^ In the negress, he says, the iliac bones are
more vertical, the transparency of the fossce, the capac-
ity and depth of the cavity less, the pubic arch, as well
as its angle greater." Ubidy pp.305, 306.) "Weber
found that in each of the races which he had studied,
the pelvis presented a predominant form, which, on that
account alone, became characteristic. He regarded the
inlet as being generally oval and of large transverse
diameter in the White. ''' '•' * Cuneiform and of
large antero -posterior diameter in negroes. * * =i^
M. Verneau confirms the assertions of the greater num-
ber of his predecessors, as to the reality of the charac-
ters of race to be found in the pelvis. Amongst these
characters, there are some which have been pointed out
in the negro as indications of animalism. * * "^^ In
fact the verticality of the ilia, and the increase of the
antero -posterior diameter of the pelvis in the Negro,
have been chiefly insisted upon as recalling characters
which may be observ^ed in mammalia generally, and
particularly in apes." {The Human Species, pp. 397,
398.)
58 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Winchell says, ''The Negro pelvis averages but
26/i inches in circumference ; that of the White race is
33 inches. In the Negro it is more inclined, which is
another quadrumanous character. It is also more nar-
row and elongated." (Preadamites, p. 249.) In the
greater length and slenderness of the pelvis, the Negro
presents another character of the ape.
Topinard gives the relative length of the femur to
the tibia as 67.22 in the Negro and 69.73 in the White.
{Anthropology-)
The highly developed calves of the White, find
their strongest contrast in the thin calves of the Negro.
This slenderness of the Negroe's calves is another char-
acter of the ape. The calves of the White, situated low
on the leg, find their strongest contrast in the calves of
the Negro, set relatively high on the leg. The elevated
position which the calves of the Negro occup}^ in the
leg, is another character of the ape.
The short, narrow heel of the White, finds its
strongest contrast in the long, broad heel of the Negro.
The latter is another character of the ape.
The short, highly arched foot of the Wliite, finds
its {Strongest contrast in the long, flat foot of the Nesrro.
The latter is another character of the ape.
Topinard in contrasting the following characters of
the Negro with those of the White, says: "The femur
is less oblique, the tibia more curved, the calf ot the
leg high and but little developed, the heel broad and
projecting, the foot long, but slightly arched, flat, and
MAN, AND THE NHGKO. 59
the great toe rather shorter than in the White. Negresses
age rapidly, their breasts elongate after the first preg-
nancy, and become flabby and pendulous." (An/hro-
pology. p. 490.)
In discussing the differences presented by the
muscles, viscera, vessels, and nerves of the so-called
"races of men." Topinard says, ''Their study, equally
with that of the bones, forms part of the comparative
anatomy of man. * * ^ 'The anatomy in ordinary
use with physicians has been acquired in our dis-
secting rooms, on white subjects, of which there is
always a plentiful supply. Some few Negroes and Mon-
golians have also been submitted to dissection, but with-
out much attention being paid to the subject. It is only
now that this branch of anthropology is beginning to
spring into life. We begin to find that there are as
many reasons why we should search into the differences
which exist in internal organs as into the features of the
countenance. Some splendid works on the anatomj^ of
foreign races have already appeared; anatomical varia-
tions, supposed anomolies, are no longer passed b}^ as
matters of no interest. ^' '^' "^^ 'One fact has been al-
ready ascertained — namely, that the muscular system is
the seat of differences: some as to the nature of the
characters which we have termed unimportant; others
produced by arrangements which are found normally in
various classes of the Mammalia. The variations ex-
hibited by the cutaneous muscle, the muscles of the face
or of the ears, the adductors of the arm, the rectus ab-
^0 MAN, AND THB NBGkO,
dominus muscle ^ the muscles of the hand and foot, the
glutaei, and the triceps of the calf of the leg are in this
category. * ♦ ^ ' p^\i ^\-^q. internal parts of the body
are subject to variety in different races : the peritoneum,
the ilso-coecal appendix, the liver, the larynx; and if
the small number of cases observed did not lead us to
fear pronouncing as an individual variation one of an
ethnic character, we might mention many examples of
them. No doubt special peculiarities in the internal
generative organs will be discovered. The nerv^ous sys-
tem has been the subject of closer study. Soemmering,
and after him Jacquart, demonstrated that the nerv^es of
the Negro, particularly those of the base of the brain,
are larger than those of the European. It has been
ascertained that his cerebral substance is not so white.
{Anthropology, pp. 307, 308, 309.)
Quatrefages says: ** Relatively to the white, the
Negro presents a marked predominance of peripheral
nei*vous expansians. The truneks are thicker, and
the fibres more numerous, or perhaps merely easier
to isolate and to preser\'e on account of their volums
alone. On the other hand, the cerebral centres, or at
least the brain appear to be inferior in development.
''{The Human Species, p. 401.)
**There are also some slight variations between the
respiration, circulation, animal temperature secretions,
etc., of the White man and the Negro; the muscular
energy and the manner in which it is employed, some-
times vary considerably in different races; general
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 61
sensibility* and consequently aptitude for feeling pain,
are very unequally developed." {Ibid p^ 409.
Dr. Mosely quoted by Winchell says, Negroes are
void of sensibility to a surprising degree. They are
not subject to nervous diseases. They sleep vSoundly in
every disease, nor does any mental disturbance keep
them awake. They bear chirurgical operations much
better than white people; and what would be the
cause of insupportable pain to a white man, a negro
would almost disregard." (Preadimites, p, 178.)
Dr. J. Hendree, of Aniston, Alabama, writing to
Dr. Winchell says; "lyct me mention one fact especially,
drawn from my own experience of forty years. The
coarseness of their (the negroes) organization makes
them require about double the dose of ordinary medicine
used for the whites." Dr. M. ly. Barrow, of Drayton,
Georgia, writing to Dr. Winchell sa3^: "I have practic-
ed among the negroes over fortj^ years * * *Your informa-
tion in respect to the doses of medicine for the colored
people corresponds with my experience — except as re-
gards opiates ; and perhaps they will bear large quanti-
ties of these, as I have known some to take very large
doses with impunity." (Ibid, p. 177.)
The highly developed pilious system of the white,
finds its strongest contrast in the deficient pilious S3^s-
tem of the negro. Of the latter Topinard says, ''The
beard is scant and developed late. The body is desti-
tute of hair, except on the pubis and armpits." Anthro-
pology, p, 483.) Winchell says, **As to the pilious sy 5-
62 M.1N, AND THE MICRO.
tern it is deficient in the Negro. The hairs of the head
are black and crispy, with a transverse section, and
qre inserted vertically in the scalp. The skin is
'jlack, velvety and comparatively cool. (Ibid, p, 174.)
'*In the Negro, the development of the body is gen-
erally in advance of the white. His wisdon teeth are
cut sooner; and in estimating the age of his skull, we
must reckon it as at least five years in advance of the
white." Ubid, p, l75) "The temperament of the Negro
is more sluggish than that of the White man." -In
Africa, the Negroes are extremely indolent, and use
little exertion for their well-being. Kver}^ person who
has resided in the midst of a Negro population in our
Southern States has been compelled to remark their
incapability of intense effort, and their constitutional
sleepiness and slowness. This inability to make great
exertions secures them from fatigue, and diminishes the
demand for regular periods for total repose and invig-
orating sleep. "In a true sense, they are in a state of
partial sleep during the da3^ and hence are able to pass
night after night without a total suspension of their
usual activity." (/^/^, pp. 175, 176.)
The person of the White exhales an order which
is scarcely perceptable, and not especially offensive.
In striking contrast to this, the Negro is characterized
by a very strong offensive odor. Topinard says, "The
characteristic effluvium from the hold of a slave-ship
can never be got rid of." — Ubid.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 63
Dr. Wincliell says, "The exemption of the Negro
from malarial diseases, and sundry other pathological
affections of the White race is another significant di-
agnostic. "If the population of New England, Germ-
any, France, England, or other northern climates,
should come to Mobile, "or to New Orleans, a large
proportion die of j^ellow fever, and if one hundred
such individuals landed in the latter city, at the
commencement of an epidemic of j^ellow fever, probably
half would fall victims to it. On the contrary, Negroes,
under all circumstances, enjoy an almost perfect exemp-
tion from this disease, even though brought in from
our northern states,''— PreadimiteSy p, 180.) Quatre-
ages says, "Of all human races the White is the
most sensitive to marsh fevers, and the Black the least
so. On the other hand the Negro race suffers more
than any other from phthisis." — (The Human Species,
p. 426.)
Dr. Winchell says, "The mental indolence of
Negroes is further shown in the comparative records
of insanit3^ and idiocy. While among Whites, mania
occurs in the proportion of 0.76 per thousand, among
Negroes it is only 0.10 per thousand. While idiocy,
among the former, is 0.7v3 per thousand, among the
latter it is 0.37 per thousand." — Preadimites, p. 182.
Dr. -Winchell quotes Mr. William Morrow, Chester-
ville, Ohio, (The Transcript, published by the students
of the Ohio Wesleyan University, Delaware, Ohio,
Oct. 1878), who says:
64 man; and the negro.
"'In early life I had conceived a horror of slavery
in all its forms, and had long held to the opinion that
the Negro, once free, and having a fair opportunity,
would surely make rapid progress toward becoming
a good and honorable citizen. I expected a good deal
more than I have found.'" ''After narrating the extent
and variety of his experiences in New Orleans, Hunts -
ville [Alabama] , and Nashville, he gives his conclusions
lead as follows : " ' " As a rule, the Negro does not learn
as well as do children of this state [Ohio] . Some
things they seem to master readily; but when they
come to any reasoning they usually fail. They read
well if they have a good teacher, and nearly all write
well. In arithmetic, grammer, geography and the high-
er branches, they are mostly deficient. They learn
definitions tolerable well, but fail in the application.
In arithmetic, a class may learn a method of solving
examples, and will work them with wonderful facility.
You pass on a week or so with the class, come to a
place requiring the use of the principle formerly learned,
and it is gone. I had in my charge a class in arithmetic
that had been half way through the book; upon ex-
amination, I found that not a single one of them could
work an example in long division. * * *Some of those who
are teaching, of course, are more intellgent, many be-
ing able to teach arithmetic as far as decimals and in-
terest. I meet very few who know anything about
grammar. * '^^ *'Fear is usually the only thing that con-
trols them. Very few of the finer feelings find any
M.LW .t\n nil: XllGRO. 65
ludgnicnt in their natures. Having' been once taught
to obey, they do moderatel}' well. The coarse nature
is easily aroused, and the}' have never heard tell of such
a thin;^- as self-control. Their anger knows no bounds,
oftc.Mi altackitig- a teacher in open school ''^ "''' ''' A Negro
knows no bashfulness; no feeling of diffidence in the
presence of superior ever troul^les him. If accused of
anything, they assume a look of injured innocence
that Vv'ould credit the veriest saint in the calendar.
They never plead guilty% and have an excuse for any
and all occurrences. "—[//? /if, pp. 183, 184.]
The doctrine was once universally taught, and is
still entertained by many that, the dark complexion of
tlie Negro, and that of the other so-called "colored races
of men" is due to climatic influence. Scientific research
has long since demonstrated the fallacy of this absurd
hypothesis. In discussing this subject, Dr. Winchell
says :
"The yellow-tawny Hottentots live side by side
with the black Kaffirs. The ancient Indians of Califor-
nia, in the latitude of 42 degrees, were as black as the
Negroes of Guinea, while in Mexico were tribes of an
olive or reddish complexion, relatively light. So in
Africa, the darkest Negroes are 12 or 15 degree north
latitude; while their color becomes lighter the nearer
tliey approach the equator." "The Yoloffs," says
Goldberry, "are a proof tliat the black color does not
depend entirely on solar heat, nor on the fact that they
are more exposed to a vertical sun, but arises from other
'^1
66 MAJV, AND THE NEGRO.
causes ; for the further we go from the influence of its
rays, the more the black color is increased in intensity. ' '
So we may contrast the dark-skinned Eskimo with the
fair Kelts of temperate Europe. If it be thought that
extreme cold exerts upon color an influence similar to
that of extreme heat, we may compare the dark Eskimo
with the fair Finns of similar latitudes. Among the
black races of tropical regions we find generally some
light colored tribes interspersed. These sometimes have
light hair and blue eyes. This is the case with the
Tuareg of' the Sahara, the Affghans of India, and the
aborigines of the banks of the Orinoco and the Amazon.
The Abyssinians of the plains are lighter colored than
those of the heights; and upon the low plains of Peru,
the Antisians are of fairer complexion than the Aymaras
and Quichuas of the high table -lands. Humboldt says:
*'The Indians of the Torrid Zone, who inhabit the most
elevated plains of the Cordillera of the Andes, and those
who are engaged in fishing at the 45tli degree of south
latitude, in the islands of the Clionos Archipelago, have
the same copper color as those who, under a scorching
climate, cultivate the banana in the deepest and narrow-
est valleys of the Equinoctial region." (Ibid, pp. 185,
186. See also Topinard's //////;r(?/)(?/o0% pp. 386,387.)
In explaining the real cause of the differences in
Complexion y w^hich we observe among the so-called
**racesof men," Topinard says:
"The color of the skin, hair and eyes is the result
of a general phenomenon in the organism, namely, the
MA.V, AND THE NEGRO. 67
production and distribution of the coloring matter. The
skin of the Scandinavian is white, ahnost without color,
or rather rosy and florid, owing to the transparency of
the epidermis allowing the red coloring matter of the
blood to be sun circulating through the capillaries.
* >;' -'^ "The skin of the Negro of Guinea, and espec-
ially of Yoloff, the darkest of all, is, on the contrary,
jet black, which is caused b}- the presence in the minute
cellules on the deep surface of the epidermis of black
granulus, known by the name of pigment. The black
layer thus formed b}^ these cellules, Avhich used to be
called rete mucositm of Malpighi, remains adherent some-
times to the dermis and sometimes to the epidermis on
removing the latter, after previously submitting the skin
to maceration. This pigment is found in all races,
whether black, yellow or white, but in ver}^ different
quantity; hence their various tones of color, from the
lightest to the darkest whites, who readily become brown
on exposure to light, are undoubtedl}^ provided with it.
It is always more abundant in the scrotum and round
the nipple. It is very visible on the mucous membrane
of negroes, which are frequentl}' surrounded by masses
of it, notaVjly on the vault of the palate, the gums, and
the conjunctiva, which we have also met with in \oung
orangs. (Anthropology^ pp. 342, 34vS.)
In discussing this subject Quatrefages says: "With
all anthropologists I recognize the high value of the
color of the skin as a character. ''^ ''' -'' We know
that it does not result from the existence or disappear-
68 MAN, AND THE NHGRO.
ance of special layers. Black or Wliite> the skin always
comprises a white dermis, penetrated by man}- capillar-
ies, and epidermis, more or less transparent and color-
less. Between the two is placed the mucous layer, of
which the pigment alone in reality varies in quantity and
color according to the race. All the colors presented by
the human skin have two common elements, the white
of the dermis and the red of the blood. Moreover, each
has its own proper element, resulting from the colorings
of the pigment. The rays reflected from these different
tissues combine into a resultant w^hich produces the
different tints and traverses the epidermis. The latter
plays the part of roughened glass. The more delicate
and the finer it is, the more perceptible is the color of
the subjacent parts. " ''^ '^ From the preceding, we
can also understand wdiy the White alone can be said to
turn pale or to blush. The reason is, that in him the
pigment allows the slightest differences in the aflflux of
blood to the dermis to be perceived. With the Negro
as wnth us, the blood has its share in the coloring, the
tint of vvhich it deepens or modifies. When the blood
is wanting, the Negro turns gray from the blending of
the white of the dermis w4th the black of the pigment."
(^The Human Species, pp. v356, 357-)
Thus, it is shown by the highest scientific authorities,
that the black, colorless complexion of the Negro, is not
the result of climatic influence ; but it is due solel}^ to
the black pigment, which intervenes between fhe dermis
and the epidermis. This pigment, like every other part
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 69
of the organism, is sui:)iect to disease. One of the
diseases to which the pigment is liable is known as
albinism. The victims of this disease are termed
albinos. In discussing albinism, and albinos, Dr. Top-
inard says:
"Albinos are individuals in whom the pigmentary
matter is so far deficient that the skin and hair are color-
less, the iris is transparent, and the choriod coat desti-
tute of the dark pigment for the absorption of redund -
ant rays of liglit. In consequence of this, they are un-
able to bear sunlight, and see better at night than during
the day, Their e\xballs are affected with a perpetual
oscillating movement, their skin and hair are colorless,
or of a dull white, the ej-es reddish, the transparency of
the tissues sliowing the ])lood circulatin.g through tiie
capillaries. They are often indolent, and without mus-
cular vigor. There are partial aibinos, in whom the
above s^nnptoms are observed, but in a less degree.
They easily pass unnoticed among tlie white races, Init
are very observable among the black; tiieir liair is ilaxen
red, their skin coffee -colored or speckled, their eyes are
light blue or reddish. B<jth are met with among all
races and under all climates. In some of the native
courts on the west coast of Africa, especially in Congo,
tliey are an olsject of veneration, and go by the name of
'dondos.' Dr. vSchweinfurth lias seen a great number of
them with the King of the Menbouttous on the banks of
the Bahr-el-Ghazel. From their presence among the
blackest populations, Prichard framed an important ar-
70 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
giiment in favor of the influence of external circum-
stances, and of the derivation of the human race from
one primitive pair. He delighted to reiterate it, and,
moreover, he was the first to establish the fact that their
hair was as wooly, and their features were as negro as
their fellow countrymen of the same tribe. We say
again, albinism is only a monstrosity, a pathological con-
dition which has been cured, and we must take care
how we place implicit reliance on the confused accounts
given of it b}^ travellers," (^Anthropology, p. 161.)
Scientific research has also demonstrated that the
differences which we obser\'e in the form and texture of
the hair, among the so-called ''races of men," is not the
result of climatic influence. Dr. Winchell says :
' 'The condition of the hair is found to sustain rela-
tions to climate no more exact than the complexion.
The Tasmanians, in latitude fortj^-five degrees, had hair
as wooly as that of the Negroes under the equator. On
the contrary, smooth hair is found extensivelj^ in tropi-
cal latitudes, as among the Australians, the Blacks of
the Deccan (India), and the Himejarites of the Yemen,
in Arabia. * '^' ''^' Similar absence of correlation be-
tween stature and the environment has been ascertained."
[Preadimites, pp. 186, 187-]
Dr. Topinard says, "No explanation can be given
as to the varieties of the hair in its fundamental types-
For example, the straight and the round, the wooly and
fiat hair, as seen under the microscope. In this lies the
most serious objection to the theor^^ of the derivation of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 71
characters from one another- lu the present state of
science we have no explanation to give on the subject,"
— {Anthropology, pp. 391, 392.)
The utterance of this eminent anthropologist should
receive our most serious consideration. With his
occustomed candor> he frankly admits that science can
give no explanation as to why the hair of the white is
long, smooth, fine and round, and is inserted obliquely
in the scalp; while in striking contrast to these charac-
ters, the hair of the Negro, is short, coarse, woolly, and
flat; and is inserted vertically in the scalp. [2] He
calls attention to the fact that, iu these opposite
characters, "lies the most serious objection to the
theory of the derivation of characters from one another, ' '
or, in other words in these opposing characters, lies
the most serious oljjection to the theory that either the
Negro or the White, is the result of development, the
one from the other; and also presents the most serious
objection to the theory that the White and the Negro,
are the descendants of one primitive pair.
Thus it is shown b}- comparative anatomy tha^.
the Negro, from the crown of his woollj^ head, to the
sole of his flat foot, differs iu his physical and
mental organisms from the White; and that ''just in
proportion as he differs from the White, he approx-
imates the lower animals,''
DOES LIKE BEGET LfKE?
Could that negro child be the child of pure
Adamic parents? If the negro is an 9ffspring of
Adam and Eve, then it is PQSsi^Je^
Chapter III.
The Theory of Evolution Exploded; Man
was Created a Man, and did not
Develop from an Ape.
When we approach the modern Christian with the
inquiry, "If the results of comparative anatomy,
which indicates that the negfro is an ape, are of no
A'alue; and if he is a man — a descendant of Adam —
from what branch of the iVdamic family did he de-
scend; and how do you account for his structural
inferiority to the white, and his approximation to the
ape?" he naively replies: "The neg-ro is the son of
Ham, and his inferiority to his white brother is the
result of a curse which Noah put upon Ham for his
disrespectful conduct toward him."
This monstrous theory was conceived in, and has
been handed down to us from, the dark ag-es of ig-nor-
(75)
76 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
ance, superstition and criinc; and because the Church
g-avc it to VIS, the devotees of Enlig-htened Christianity
accepted it as ''both sound and sacred." But fortu-
natel}', this blind acceptance of church theories is
rapidly g-iving* place to intellig-ent, systematic investi-
gation, which must inevitably lead to the happiest*
results.
Since the Ilamitic orig^in of the negTo, as ex-
plained by the church, is at once opposed to the re-
sults of all scientific research, iind to all observation
and experience, it is proper, even at this late day, to
inquire, Does it harmonize with scripture?
We are taug-ht by the Bible that, after the Delugfe,
**Noah beg-an to be an husbandman, and he planted
a vineyard: And he drank of the wine and was
drunken; and he was uncovered in his tent. And
Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his
father, and told his brethren without. And Sheni
and Japheth took a garment and laid it upon their
shoulders, and went backward, and covered tlie naked-
ness of their father; and their faces were V>ackward,
and they saw not their father's nakedness. And Noah
awoke from his wine, and knew what his voung-er
son had done vmto him. And he said, cursed be
Canaan; a servant of servants shall be unto his
brethren. And he said, blessed be the Lord God of
Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant. God shall
enlarg-e Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of
Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant.'' (Gen. ix. :
20, etc.)
MAN, AND THE NHGKO. 77
Thus, the Bible clearly teaches that thoug-h Ham
offended Noah, there was no curse put upon Ham in
consequence of it. Forced b}" the plain teaching* of
the Bible to abandon his original position, the
modern Christian hastily seeks shelter for his ''l)rother
in black'' in the theory that it was Canaan whom
Noah cursed and chang-ed into a negro. Now, let us
investig-ate and see what we are called upon to be-
lieve, in order to accept this absurd proposition.
1. We must believe in direct opposition to the
plain teaching- of the Bible, that Noah had any
authority, or any power, to visit such a calamity upon
Canaan or anj'one else.
2. We must believe that a just, merciful, loving
Ood would approve the drunken desire of Noah to
visit so dire a calamity upon Canaan, an unoffending
individual; and would consent that it sliould be x)er-
petuated in his descendants throughout all time.
3. We must believe that Noah's curse deprived
Canaan of the exalted physical and mental characters
which distinguish the white from the negro, and gave
him the degraded physical and mental characters
which approximates the negro to the organisms below;
that it changed his complexion from the colorless
white to the colorless black; that it changed his long,
smooth, silken hair, to the short, coarse, woolly hair
of the negro; that it changed each individual hair of
h_>> head from the cylindrical to the flat; that it
changed the manner in which his hair was inserted
78 h4AN, AND THE NEGRO.
into the scalp from the oblique to the ver tidal; that it
leng-thened and narrowed his cranium; that it thick-
ened his skull and discolored his brain; that it reduced
the number and increased the sijje of the convolutions
of his brain, thus simplifying- and approximating- it
to that of the lower animals; that it leng-thened and
broadened his jaw; that it extended his jaws forward
at the expense of the symmetr}^ of the face, and back-
ward at the expense of the brain cavity; that it
thickened his lips, sloped his front teeth, and flattened
his nose; that it shortened and thickened his neck;
that it rendered his "cla^vicle longer in proportion to
the humerus;" that it rendered his "radius perceptibly
longer in proportion to the humerus;" that it reduced
his muscular system; reduced his chest measurement;
that it reduced his lung- capacity; that it wroug-ht
other radical chang-es in the viscera, vessels, etc.; that
it leng-thened and narrowed his pelvis, and set it
more obliquely to the spinal column; that it rendered
his "tibia long-er as compared with the femur;" that
it reduced the size of his calves, and placed them at
a hig-her elevation on the leg-s; that it leng-thened and
broadened his heel, and flattened his foot.
Having- consented to believe all this absurdity, in
order to accept the best explanation which the modern
clerg-y has offered us as to the orig-in of the neg-ro, we
should be excused for indulg-ing- the hope that our
credulity had been sufficienth^ taxed, and that no
further draft would be made upon it; but this fond
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 79
hope, however comforting, was but born to be blig-hted;
a g-lance at the scriptural narrative reveals the fact
that Noah manifested no disposition to visit this dire
calamity upon any other individual than Canaan;
there was no female cursed and changed into a negress
to mate with Canaan, and thus enable him to produce
a progeny of negroes. Hence, he had no alternative
than to take a wife from among the whites, for he
was the father of the Canaanites; the offspring re-
sulting from this union w^ould not have been negroes,
but half castes—mulattoes. These, upon reaching
maturity, w^ould not have taken husbands and wives
from among their brothers and sisters, but would have
intermarried with the whites; the offspring- resulting
from these unions w^ould not have been negroes, but
three-quarter white. Thus, throug'h their intermar-
riage with the whites, each succeeding generation of
the descendants of Canaan would have grown whiter,
and their hair straighter, until, in the course of time,
it w^ould have been difficult, if not impossible, for the
ordinary observer to distinguish them from pure
whites; and when Canaan had lived out his days and
died, he would have been the last, as the clergy would
have us believe he was the first negro, and the presence
of the negro in subsequent ages would remain unex-
plained. Hence, whether we view this most import-
ant subject from a scriptural, or from a scientific
standpoint, it at once becomes plain that the negro is
not the son of Ham.
so M.LY, ./A79 7/ in NEGRO.
When Nuah awoke from his wine, and knew what
his younger son h^ad done unto him, 'Mie was offended;"
and evidentl}' supposing" that it woukl 1)e more hurtful
to Ham's feeling's to sa}^ something- offensive to
Canaan, tli.-ni it would be to say the same thing" of
Ham himself, Noeih said: ''Cursed be Canaan, a ser-
vant of servants shall he be unto his brethren." By
way of further manifesting- his displeasure toward
Ham, and his appreciation of the service his other
sons had rendered him, Noah said: "God shall enlarg"e
Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Sheni; and
Canaan shall be his servant."
That this curse was merely the spiteful babble of
an old man just "coming" out of his cups," and Avas
not sanctioned by God, and had no effect upon Canaan
and his descendants is shown by the fact that it was
never fulfilled. It is amatterof scriptural record that
while the Israelites, who were a branch of the family
of Shem, were in bondage to the Kg"yptians, who
Vvcre a branch of the family of Ham, the descendants
of Canaan, whom Noah cursed, were the masters of
one of the finest countries in the world; a country
which God described as "a goodly land;" "a laud flow-
ing- willi milk and hone}'."
Further evidence that Noah's drunken spite toward
Ham had no effect upon the relations of Canaan and his
descendants to Shem and Japheth and their descendants,
is shown bj- the language of Moses in explaining to
Israel why God dispossessed the Canaanites of their
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 21
country, and g-ave it to Israel. It was not in fulfill-
ment of Noah's curse upon Canaan; neither was it be-
cause of the "rig-hteousness*' of Israel, "but for the
wickedness of those nations." (Deut. ix.:4.) And
when the land of Canaan was g^iven to the Israelites,
they were not commanded to enslave the Canaanites,
but to "utterl}' destroy them,"' and "save alive nothing*
that breatheth." [Deut. xx.:16-l7.]
This absurd church theory of the Hamitic origin
of the Neg-ro is at once irrational, unscientific and
anti-scriptural, and should be repudiated. With the
rejection of this ridiculous theory, we have absolutely
no explanation of the origin of the Negro which
makes any claim to a scriptural basis. On the con-
trary, our present social, political and relig"ious vsys-
tems, so far as our relations to the Negro are con-
cerned, are based solely on the atheistic theor^^ of
evolution.
When we approach the atheist with the inquiry,
From whence came the Neg-ro, and what are his rela-
tions to the Whites? he proceeds to inform us "that
the most ancient ancestors of man, as of all other or-
g-anisms, were living- creatures of the simplest kind
imag-inable, organisms without organs, like the still
living- monera. The}' consisted of simple, homogene-
ous, structureless and formless little lumps of mucous
or albuminous matter [plasson], like the still living-
protamoeba primiiiva. The form value of these most
ancient ancestors of niau was not even equal to that
82 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
of a cell, but merely that of a cytod; for, as iti the
case of all monera, the little lump of protoplasm did
not as yet possess a cell-kernel. The first of these
monera orig-inated in the beg-inning- of the Laurentian
period, by spontaneous generation, or archiog^eny,
out of so-called 'inorganic combinations,' namely, out
of simple combinations of carbon, oxyg-en, hydrogen
and nitrog-en/' iHneckel.]
xVccording- to Ilaeckel, from this "first ancestral
stage" the progenitors of man evolved througdi the
hsh and finvl and beast, to reach the "twenty-third
ancestreil stage" in the anthropoids, or man-like apes,
the g-ibbon, ourang-, chimpanzee and gorilla. De-
scribing what he terms the "twenty-fourth .jiicestral
stag-e," Mr. Haeckel says:
"Althoug-h the preceding- ancestral stage is
already so nearly akin to genuine men that we scaicely
require to assume an intermediate connecting- stage,
still we can look upon the speechless primanal men
[alali] as this intermediate link. These ape-like men,
or Pithecanthropi, very probably existed toward the
end of the tertiary period. They originated out of
the man-like apes, or anthropoids., by becoming com-
pletely habituated to an uprij^ht walk and 1>v the cor-
responding stronger dilTerentiation of 1)otli pairs of
legs. The lore hand of the anthropoids became the
human hand; their hinder hand became a foot for
Vvalking. We may, therefore, (listing*uis1i a special
[24th J stage iu the series of our human ancestors,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. S3
namely, speechless man [Alalus], or ape-man [Pithe-
canthropus], whose body was indeed formed exactly
like that of man in all essential characteristics, but
who did not, as yet, possess articulate speech. The
orig-in of articulate languag-e, and the higher differ-
entiation and perfecting- of the lariiyx connected with
it, must.be looked upon as a later and the most im-
portant stage in the process in the development of
man. It was doubtless this process which, above all
others, helped to create the deep chasm between man
and animals, and which also first caused the most im-
portant prog-ress in the mental activity- and the per-
fecting of the brain connected with it."
While admitting that geological research, which
has discovered some remains of about everything that
ever existed on the earth, has failed to discover the
slightest vestige of such a creature, Mr. Haeckel pro-
ceeds, with his accustomed audacity, to describe it.
He says:
"We as yet know of no fossil remains of the hy-
pothetical primieval man [Protanthropos atavus —
Homo primigenius]. But considering the extraor-
dinary resemblance between the lowest woolly-haiied
men and the highest man-like apes, which still exist
at the present day, it requires but a slight stretch of
the imagination to conceive an intermediate form con-
necting the two, and to see in it an approximate like-
ness to the supposed primeval men, or ape-like men.
The form of their skull was probably very long, with
84 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
slanting teeth ; their hair woolly ; the color of their skin
dark, of a brownish tint ; the hair covering the whole of
the body was probably thicker than in any of the still
living human species ; their arms comparatively longer
and stronger; their legs, on the other hand, knock-
kneed, shorter and thinner, with entirely undeveloped
calves; their walk but half erect."
According to the opinion most generally entertained
by the leading advocates of this theory, this purel}^ hy-
pothetical creature, speechless, ape-like man, differen-
tiated into the Negro with articulate speech. The great
bulk of the Negros developed no higher; and thus
present a case of ''arrCvSted development;" but at some
period in the remote past, a branch of the Negros dif-
ferentiated into Malays. The great bulk of the Malays
developed no higher ; and thus prCvSent another case of
**arrested development;" but in the course of time a
branch of the Malays differentiated into Indians. The
great bulk of Indians developed no higher; and thus
present another case of "arrested development." But in
the course of time a branch of the Indians differentiated
into Mongolians. The great bulk of the Mongolians
developed no higher: and thus present another case of
"arrested development." But in the course of time a
branch of the Mongolians differentiated into Caucasians
(Whites.)
Thus, according to this theory, the colorless black,
in violation of that well established principle that like
produces like, emerged through the various shades of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 85
colors, brown, red, and 3^ellow, ta emerge — again color-
less— but white. The advocates of this theory would
have us believe that these ' 'differentiations" w^ere accom-
plished with the aids of "natural selection," "the sur-
vival of the fittest," etc.
Mr. Haeckel says: ''A great many reasons might be
advanced in favor of the opinion that the primaeval men
of the Lissotrichous species (the primary forms of
straight -haired men) were derived from South Asiatic
anthropoids, whereas the primaeval men of the Ulotrich-
ous species (as the primary forms of the four wooly-
haired tribes) were derived from Central African man-
like apes.''
Thus, according to this atheistic theory, man is not
a distinct creation in the image of God, but is merely a
highly developed species of ape — the "human species" —
and this human species of ape is divisable into five or
more "races of men," dependent upon the whim of the
naturalist who makes the classification. That of Bla-
menbach, who divides the "human species" of ape into
five "races of men," is universally accepted and
taught by enlightened Christians, perhaps in deference
to the scriptural injunction: "Train up a child in the
way he should go: and when he is old he will not de-
part from it.'' The classification of other naturalists
var>^ from that of Blumenbach on up to that of Haeckel,
who divides the "human species'' into thirty-six "races
of men."
S6 MAIW AXD THE KEGRO,
The atheistic theory of man's descent from the ape,
which seeks to establish a blood relationship between
man and the lowest orders of animal life, though no more
anti- scriptural, is really as irrational, and as unscientific
as that of the church, that the Negro is the son of Ham.
However, a comparison of its teachings with those of the
Bible enables us to realize that it was not through the
scriptural teaching that man is a distinct creation in the
image of God, that the Negro obtained his present un-
natural position in the family of man : but through the
pernicious influence of this atheistic tlieoiy, that man is
merely a highly developed "species'' of ape — the
"human species" — of which the Negro is the lowest
race lience, our social, political, and religious rela-
tions with the Negro are not based upon scripture, but
upon atheism. But modern Christians should pause to
consider that in their vain, criminal attempt to establish
a blood relationship between the flesh of man and that
of the ape, they have, to all intents and purposes, repu-
diated the declaration of Paul, that the flesh of man is
a different kind of fiesh from that of the beast, and have
accepted this atheist theory, that all flesh is akin ; that
they have repudiated the scriptural teaching that man is
a distinct creation, in the image of God, to accept this
atheistic theory that man is a highly developed species
of ape — the "human species'' — of which the White is
the highest, and the Negro the lowest race, vvith the
browns, reds and yellows as intermediate races, in dif-
erent stages of development. They should bear in mind
MAN. AND THE NEGRO, SJ
that in yielding to the degrading influence of this atheis-
tic theon', they practically renounced their kinship with
God to claim kin with the ape.
All scientific investigation of the sul)ject proves the
Negro to be an ape ; and that lie sinipl}^ stands at the
head of the ape famil3^ as the lion stands at the head of
the cat family. When Gad's plan of creation, and the
drift of Bible histor>^ are properlj^ understood, it will be
found that the teachings of scripture upon this, as upon
every other subject, harmonize with those of science-
This being true, it follows that the Negro is the only
anthropoid, or man-like ape; and that the gibbon,
ourang, chimpanzee and gorilla are merely negro -like
apes. Hence, to recognize the Negro as a "man and a
brother,'' the\^ were compelled to declare man an ape.
Thus the modern Christian, like the atheist, takes man,
whom God created "in his own image," and takes the
Negro, whom God made "after his kind" — the ape kind
—and places them in the same family, as different
"races'' of one ''species" of animal. The only differ-
ence between them is, that the atheist perpetuates this
enormity in supreme contempt of God's plan of creation,
and in open defiance of his law, while the modern Chris-
tian commits tliis infamous crime in the name of the
Father, Son and Holy Ghost.
While there are a few who claim to be "Christian
evolutionists, " whatever that may mean, w^e are happy
to state, in simple justice to them, tliat the great majority
of the modern Christian priesthood who teach this in-
88 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
famous theory, which degrades man to the level of the
brute, do so in ignorance of its infidelity, and of its de-
structive results, both in time and eternit}^.
Thus, the history of the ancient Jewish church and
its priesthood repeats itself in that of the modern Chris-
tian church and its priesthood, as shown by the follow-
ing: God looked down from heaven upon the children
of men, to see if there were 2i\\y that did understand,
that did seek God. Kverj^one of them is gone back ;
they are altogether become filthy; there is none that
doethgood, no, not one." T^s. liii. :2-3.] "Mj^ people
hath been lost sheep ; their shepherds have caused them
to astray; they have turned them away on the moun-
tains; they have gone from mountain to hill; they have
forgotten their resting place." [Jer. l.:6] "Many
pastors have destroyed my vineyard ; they have trodden
my portion under foot; they have made my pleasant' por-
tion a desolate wilderness. The whole land is made
desolate because no man laj^eth it to heart." [Jer.
xii.:10-ll.] "Woe be unto the pastors that destroy
the sheep of my pasture! saith the Lord." [Jer.
xxiii. :1.)
The scriptures abound with assurances that there
will come a time v*^hen all men shall "w^orship God in
the beauty of holiness.'' But fully appreciating the
strength of man's blind attachment to the Negro, in dis-
regard of the most positive evidence of his inferiorit}^
we refrain from speculating upon the course which will
be pursued by the modern Christian priesthood when
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 89
brought face to face with the fact that they must either
absoluteij' renounce God, and the Bible, and all preten-
tions to religious worship, or utterl}'- repudiate this athe-
istic theorvi that man is a species, divivSible into races,
together with their present social, political and religious
relations with the Negro and his offspring b3' man-
Let us bear in mind that men ma}' legitimate!}^
divide themselves into as man}^ tribes, nations, or em-
pires, as suits their pleasure, their convenience, or their
interest; but that God alone can make a species or a
race. And that in creating man God made first the
male; and it is significant, that with the whole earth out
of which to make the female, without drawing upon the
male, he made woman out of man. Thus, Adam truth-
fully said of her, "This is now bone of ni}' bones, and
flesh of my flesh." This single pair were of one flesh,
or, as Paul terms it, were one kind of flesh ; a kind of
flesh distinct from that of the fish, or fowl, or beast.
To twist the narrative of Creation into any sem-
blance of harmony with The Theory of Descent, we
must suppose that, when Adam was the sole representa-
tive of man on tlie earth, lie, a single individual, was
divisible into "species and races. ' ' The whole proposition
is absurd. No amount of reasoning can ever narmonize
the scriptural teaching of Divine Creation vrith this
atheistic theory of Natural Development. They are op-
posites. Hence, when the scriptural teaching of Divuie
Creation is accepted in its entirety, and the atheistic
Theory of Development, which first introduced the
90 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Negro into the family of man, and which keeps him
there, as one of the lower "races of men," is repudi-
ated, the Negro will make his exit from the Adamic
family with it, and will resume his proper position with
the apes.
The Bible plainly teaches that man was created a
single pair, "in the image of God. ' ' And we feel assured
that a careful consideration of this subject must lead any
rational mind to decide that the White, with his exalted
physical and mental characters, and the Negro with his
ape-like physical and mental characters, are not the
progen}^ of one primitive pair. This is admitted by the
great thinkers of the earth. Mr. Haeckel says: /'The
excellent paleontologist Quenstedt is right in maintaining
that, "if Negroes and Caucasians were snails, zoologists
w^ould universally agree that the}- represented two very
distinct species, which could never have originated from
one pair by gradual divergence. — tlistoiy of Creaiioiu
This being true, it follows that, if the While was
created "in the image of God,'' then the Negro was
made after some other model. And a glance at the
Negro indicates the model ; his very appearance suggests
the ape. Mr. Darwin says, "The resemblance to a
Negro in miniature of Pithecia satanus with his jet-black
skin, his white rolling eyeballs and his hair parted on the
top of the head, is almost ludicrous."
Prof. Wyman says: "It cannot be denied, however
wide the separation, that the Negro andourangdo afford
the points where man and brute, when the tolality of
MAN, AND THE NEGfiO, 91
their organizations is considered, most nearly approach
each other."
Mr. Haeckel quotes "a great English traveler, who
lived a considerable time on the west coast of Africa,"
as saying : "I consider the Negro as a lower species of
man, and cannot make up my mind to look upon him as
a man and a brother, for the gorilla would then also have
to be admitted into the family."
Prof. Winchell says: "The inferiority of the Negro
is fundamentally structural. I have enumerated the
points in his anatomy in which he diverges from the
White race, and have indicated that, in all these particu-
lars, he approximates the organisms below. It follows
that what the Negro is structurally, at the present time,
is the best he has ever been. It follows that he has not
descended from Adam." (Preademiles.) When we
turn upon the statement of this distinguished American
scientist the light of Paul's declaration, that "there is
one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts,
another of fishes, and another of birds, we find that the
Negro, who "has not descended from Adam," and is
consequently not of the "flesh of men," belongs to one
of the other three "kinds of flesh," and that being a
land animal — an ape — he belongs to the "flesh of
beasts."
vSuch is the striking contrast between the Negro and
the White, that even the poet has made it his theme. A
distinguislied American poet has very forcibh" said:
92 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
*'When I am told the human racd
Are all from Adam seed,
That kinky-headed coons and I,
Are from one common breed ;
I think that apes and darned baboons,
Must be my brothers too ;
But then I don't believe the tale,
I cant! O, can you?"*
DoziKR.
The Bible teaches us that when the fish, and fowl,
and beast, w^ere all made after his kind, *'The I^ord God
said, I^et us make man in our own image, after our like-
ness ; and let them have dominion over the fish of the
sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle,
and over all the earth, and over creeping things that
creepeth upon the earth. Thus the Bible teaches that
the work for which iiuui was dcvsigned was a mental
vvork. We are also taught that in the execution of
Divine proposition to 'make man,' God created man in
His own image, in tlie image of God created He them,
and (Uod 1 blessed them, and God said unto them. Be
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and sub-
due it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and
over the fowl of the air, and over everj' living thing
tliat r.ioveth upon tlie earth." (Gen. 1.)
To ''sul)dne" tlie earth means to develop its re-
sources; for, just in .proportion as rcan subdues the
earth from its v/iid, uiicultivated state he necessarily de-
velops it into a cultivated state. Hence the biljlical
'Wote- -I)r. Dozier will knidl^- excuse the changes
made \n the piinciualion of our qnotati<Mi from his
''Cant~0."
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 93
term ''subdue," in this command, and our term develop
are S3'nonymous, To have ''dominion" means to have
control. Hence the language of God in assigning man
to the duties upon the earth for which he was desig-
nated, was equivalent to commanding him to develop
the resources of the earth, and exercise control over
fish, and fowl and beast-
In our age, God's Plan of Creation is uttcrh' ignored.
Hence, we should not be surprised to find that liis Plan
of Redemption is wholly misunderstood. For nothing
could be more absurd than to suppose that man can un-
derstand the Plan of Redemption, in ignorance of the
Plan of Creation. The former may be termed an out-
growth of the latter, or a superstructure based upon it;
in any event, they are now inseparable parts of a gen-
eral system.
Man, by disregarding the design of God in his crea-
tion, and by violating those original statutes assigning
him to the duties upon the earth for which he was de-
signed, removed liimself so far from God as to necessitate
the sacrifice of the Son of God to redeem him. Hence,
the Plan of Redemption vras a final effort upon the part
of God to induce man to respect the design of God in
creating him, and to discharge the duties upon the earth
to vvhich he was assigned in the Creation.
These original statutes, which define and fix man's
relation to the earth and to the rest of created things, are
distinct in every essential feature, from those divine
statutes, whicli define and fix man's form of religious
94 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
worship, and the manner of his approacli to God. This
is shown by the fact that man may obey one class of
these statutes to the very letter, and violate the other
class. For example: An Israelite, in the days of David,
might have obej'ed to the very letter the law prescribing
the ritual of the Jewish Church, and yet never make the
least effort to develop the resources of the earth and ex-
ercise control over fish and fowl, and beast. On the other
hand, he might, in deference to his own material interests,
do all in his power to develop the resources of the earth,
and exercise control over fish and fowl, andl)east, and yet
utterly ignore the divinely prescribed ritual of the Jewish
Church. In either case he must answer at the judgment
bar of God, for his violation of divine law. And we
should bear in mind that it is the violation of divine law
that constitutes sin, and that it is sin that damns. He
should have obeyed all the law. He should have ob-
serv^ed the Jewish ritual. His efforts to develop the re-
sources of the earth so far as lay in his power, should
not have been made nierel}^ in deference to his material
interests, neither should he have exercised control over
fish, and fowl, and beast, so far as he was brought in
contact with them, simply because of his intellectual
superiority over them ; but out of respect for the design
of God in creating him, and in obedience to divine law.
This argument applies with equal force to man un-
der gospel dispensation, which, with its fewer ceremon-
ies, the simplicity of its form of worship, and its
approacli to God through the Saviour, replaced that of
ALLY, .LVD Till: M:GKO. 95
the Jews, with its complicated forms and ceremonies, its
animal sacrifices, and its approach to God throng-li the
priesthood.
That these originalstatiitesdefiningand fixinj^' man's
relation to the earth, and to the animals, were not in the
least impaired by any subsequent divine legislation
changing man's form of religious worship, and the mode
of his approach to God, is shown b}^ the declaration of
the Saviour: "Think not that I came to destroy the
law or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to
fulfill. For, verity I say unto you, Till heaven and earth
pass, one jot, nor one title shall in no wise pass from
the law till 'all be fulfilled." (Matt, v. :l7-18.) This
being true, it follows that man will yet subdue the earth,
and have dominion over fish and fowl and beast.
Any subsequent legislation which would relieve man
of the obligations imposed upon him by those original
statutes, w^ould thwart the design of God in creating
man. Hence, it would change, in many respects, man's
relation to God. It would change man's relations to the
earth and the animals; it would nullify God's Plan of
Creation. A moment's reflection should convince us
that no such result was contemplated. Hence, the obli-
gation to subdue the earth, and have dominion over fish,
and fowl and beast, is as binding upon man to-da^^ as it
was upon Adam. This being true, it follows that, to be
in favor with God, man nuist make those original stat-
utes the bnsis of his so(Mal, political and religious sys-
tems; and any social, political, Or religious systen;
96 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
which fails to make those oiigiual statutes its ultimate
basis, is simply adelusiou and a snare. Hence, in order
to discharge intellig-entl}' the duties upon the earth for
which man was designed, and to which God assigned
him in the Creation, it is essential that we should he
able to distinguish man from the ape; and it is also
essential that we recognize and niain tain the relation
between man and the ape which God established in
the Creation.
The great task to which man was assigned in the
Creation, was one of such magnitude as only the
mind of Deity could have conceived, and its accom-
plishment would require ages; and demanded that
man be endowed with mind almost God-like in its
power; mind at once legislative, executive and judicial.
And all history, and all tradition, and all scientific
research combine to teach us that man is thus en-
dowed. The perfect harmony of God's Plan of Crea-
tion, demanded that man, the crowning work of God's
creative mind, should present in his physical structure
the very perfection of mechanism; and that the almost
limitless power of his mind to combine and utilize the
various resources of the earth should verge closely
upon the creative. This power is peculiar to man.
It is this wonderful intellectual power which enables
man to tower above the mere animal, like the snow
crowned mountain height to^vers above the brooklet
at its base.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 97
When we reflect upon man^s history, and of his
wonderful achievements, and pause to consider that
the great intellectual qualities which he has displayed
were inherited from Adam, upon whom they were a
divine bestowal, we feel free to assert that Adam,
fresh from the hands of his Creator, presented in his
physical, mental and spiritual organisms, the grand-
est specimen of manhood that ever graced the earth;
and that Kve, fresh from the hands of her Creator,
presented in her physical, mental and spiritual organ-
isms, the most sublime specimen of that lovely sex,
upon whose fair brow is stamped the image of her
God.
We presume it will not be denied, that the obli-
gation to "subdue" the "earth," as far as lay in his
power, was binding upon Adam from the moment of
his assignment to this task; yet it is a sighificant fact
that it was not until after he had violated divine law,
that "the Lord God sent him forth" from the garden
of Eden to personally "till the ground," and thus
"eat bread," "in the svvciit" of his "face." (Gen. iii.)
But suppose that Adam had never sinned, w^ould
God have driven him forth from the garden of Eden
to personally till the ground? Would he have sen-
tenced him to "eat bread" "in the sweafof his "face,"
even if he had not violated divine law? To entertain
this idea, we must decide in disregard of the plain
teaching of the Bible, that man, so far from having
been created the subject of divine love, was simply
98 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
designed as the victim of divine whim. But how was
man to subdue the earth, and not personally till the
ground? How was he to develop all the resources
of this globe and not eat bread in the sweat of his
face? Upon the impulse of the moment, we would
naturally decide that no amount of reasoning could
possibly reconcile these apparently irreconcilable pro-
positions. But when we pause to reflect that each
of these are divine propositions; that they had
a common origin in the fountain of all truth,
then our reverence for God — if we have any
reverence for God — forbids the thought that there
can by possibility be the slightest contradiction
between them; for we know that just as harmou}^ per-
lades all of God's works, so does consistency char-
acterize his ever}' utterance. Thus, when we turn
upon the Narrative of the Fall, the inspired light of
the Narrative of Creation, the fact becomes plain that
it was not the original design of the Creator that
man, the son of God, should be the subject of physical
toil, beyond such as is inseparable from mental toil.
Hence, we have no alternative than to decide that
there must be among the animals some creature upon
which God bestowed mental ability and physical form
in such near approach to man, as would enable him,
in the capacity of servant, to perform the manual
labor necessary to subdue the earth under man's con-
trol.
When wi a^^eal to science to identify this crea-
ture, she prbmptly invades the so-called * 'human
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 99
species" and points us to the negro, as the hig-hest
grade of ape and the only creature among- the lower
* 'kinds of flesh/' which possesses the essential char-
acteristics of a servant. The neg^ro possesses the
erect poscure, a well-developed hand and foot, articu-
late speech, and is, withal, a tool-making, tool-hand-
ling animal. These characteristics pre-eminently tit
him for the position of servant, while the low order
of his mentality disqualities him for a higher sphere.
Prof. Huxley says: "The difference in weight of
brain l)etween the highest and the lowest men is far
greater, both relatively and absolutely, than that
between the lowest man and the highest ape. '' (Man's
Place in Nature.) ''The average w^eight of the Eu-
ropean brain, males and females, is 1,340 gTammes;
that of the negro is 1,178." [Winchell.]
The gulf is far too wide and deep, which separ-
ates between the mental indolence and incapacity of
the negro, which accomplishes nothing, and the flash-
ing- intellect, the restless energy, and the indomitable
courage of the white, which enables him to discover,
conquer, and develop continents.
Theodore Parker says: "The Caucasian dilTens
from all other races; he is humane; he is civilized, and
X)rogresses. He conquers with his head as well as with
his hand. It is intellect, after all, that conquers not
the strength of man's arm. The Caucasian has been
often master of the other races — never their slave.
He has carried his religion to other races, but never
100 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
taken theirs. All the great limited forms of mon-
archies are Caucasian. Republics are Caucasian. All
the great sciences are of Caucasian orig-in; all inven-
tions are Caucasian; literature and romance come
from the same stock; all the g-reat poets are of Cau-
casian orig-in. No other race can bring- up to memory
such celebrated names as the Caucasian race."
De Gobineau says: **The white race has g-reat
vig-or, capacity and endurance. It has an intensity
of will and desire which is controlled by intellectual-
ity. Great things are undertaken readily, but not
blindly. It manifests a strong- utilitarianism, united
with a powerful imagination, which elevates, en-
nobles and idealises its practical ideas. The Negro
can only imitate, the Chinese only utiliise, the work
of the white; but the latter is abundantly capable of
producing- new works. He has as keen a sense of or-
der as the yellow man, not from a love of repose, how-
ever, but from the desire to protect and preserve his
acquisitions. He has a love of libert}- far more in-
tense than exists in the black and yellow races, and
clings to life more earnestly. His high sense of
honor is a faculty unknov/n to the other races, and
springs from an exalted sentiment of which they
show no indications. His sensations are less intense
than in either the black or yellow, but his mentality
is far more developed and energetic." — Moral and In-
fellectiial Diversity of Races,
This is shown by the highest authorities of the age
that the pure-blooded Avhite alone possesses the great
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 101
mental qualities which are essential in the creature
whom God designed should develop the resources of
the earth, and have dominion over fish and fowl and
beast; and it is significant that these exalted charact-
eristics find their opposites in the Negro. Mr. Mor-
ris says: "It ma}- be remarked that all the savage
tribes of the earth belong: to the Nesrro or the Mon-
golian races. No negro civilization has ever appeared.
No Mongolian one has ever greatly developed. On
the other hand, the Caucasian is pre-eminenth^ the
man of civilization. No traveler or historian records
a savage tribe of Caucasian stock.'' (The Aryan
race.)
Thus, scientific research demonstrates that man
[the pure-blooded white], whom God designed,
equipped, and clothed with authority to subdue the
earth, never descends to savagery. On the other
hand, the Negro, when uncontrolled by the White,
becomes "a mere wanderer in the woods," and like
any other animal, subsists upon the spontaneous
products of the earth, and the proceeds of the chase.
This indicates that the natural relation between the
White and the Negro is that of master and servant,
Mr. Morris says: "The Negro is normally peace-
ful and submissive. His lack of enterprise must keep
him so. Education with him soon reaches its limit.
It is capable of increasing the perceptive, but not of
strongly awakening the reflective faculties. The
Negro will remain the worker. Of the * * *
102 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
workers and the thinkers, the Negro l)elong*s l»y na-
ture to the former class." [_lbid.'\
The Duke of Argyle, quoted l>y I/abbock, vchile
admitting- that monkeys use stones to crack nuts, says:
"Between these rudiments of intellectual perception
and the next step [that of fashioning an instrument
for a particular purpose] there is a gulf in which lies
the whole immeasurable distance between man and
brutes." [Origin of civilization.] This modern idea
that the ability to fashion an "instrument for a par-
ticular purpose" is peculiar to man, is one of the re-
sults of placing man and the ape in the same family.
This mass of scriptural and scientific evidence
clearly indicates that the pure-blooded White is the
creature whom God designed should perform the men-
tal labor necessary to subdue the earth; and that the
Negro is the creature whom God designed to perform
the manual labor. The Negro, in common with the
rest of the animals, made his appearance upon the
earth j^rior to the creation of man. With the Negro
and the animals of draught, burthen and food, it was
possible for man to develop all the resources of the
earth and not personally till the ground. With the
Negro as a servant, it would have been easy for man
to have accomplished this great task with only such
physical labor as is inseparable from mental labor.
Chapter IV.
Convincing Biblical and Scientific Evi*
dence that tlie Negro is not of
the Human Family.
The followitiof measurements of brain weis'hts
collected by Sanford B. Hunt, in the Federal army
during- the late war in the United States, demonstrates
that the White blood is the lever which elevates; and
that the Negro blood is the lever which lowers the
mental grade of individuals, tri])es, nations, conti-
nents, and the world at largfc
Weig-ht of brain
Grammes.
^' 24 Whites 1424
25 Three parts white 1390
47 Half-white, or mulattoes 1334
51 One-quarter white 1319
95 One-eig-hth white 1308
22 A sixteenth white 1280
141 Pure negroes 1331"
[Topinard's Anthropology y p. 312.]
(105)
106 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
These estimates are accepted bj the scientiiic
world, are quoted bj^Topinard, Quatrefag-es, Winch ell,
and others. Thoug-h these measurements are fair to
the Neg"ro, and to the classes of mixed bloods to which
they refer, they are obviously unfair to the pure
Whites, for the following- reasons: (1) They were
evidently taken from the common soldiers of the Fed-
eral army; the hig-her g-rades of army officers and the
more intellig-ent classes in the various peaceful voca-
tions in the United States were not represented. Had
they been, the average brain weight of the Whites
would have been raised to the average of the Noa-
cliites — 1500 grammes. (2) More or less of the sol-
diers whom Dr. Hunt recogniised as pure whites may
have had some admixture of negro blood; and this, as
shown by his table, would have reduced the brain
weight of such individuals; and would, of course, have
reduced the average to this extent. Hence, in the
present amalgamated condition of the world, it is evi-
dent that it would be unjust to take the average of
brain weights in almost any assemblage of individuals,
or in any nation, or continent, as representing that of
the x>ure whites.
Topinard, in discussing Hunt's measurements,
says, ' 'This would lead us to believe that the mixed
breeds assimilate the bad more readily than the good."
{Ibidy p. 312.)
These measurements are invaluable in that they
prove that man is a distinct creation. They also
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 107
demonstrate that the whites and the negroes are not
different races of the same species. One of the g^reat
difficulties which breeders experience in their attempt
to produce new varieties ])y crossing- is the strong-
disposition of the offspring- to resort to one or the
other of its parent stocks. But not so with the off-
spring" of whites and neg-roes. As has been shown,
the offspring- of man and the neg-ro, if bred continu-
ously to pure whites for ag-es, could never become
pure white; you could never ]>reed the ape out, nor
breed the spiritual creation in. Hence, they would
remain simply mixed bloods, without reference to
what their physical and mental characters mlg-ht be.
These measurements demonstrate that if the offspring"
of whites and negroes were lired continuously to ne-
groes for ages they would never become negroes, but
would remain mixed bloods.
If whites and negroes were different races of the
same species, their immediate offspring should take a
position, in point of brain weight, midway between
the two; thus presenting a brain w^eight of at least
1377^2 grammes. But, instead of this, the half-
whites present an average of 1334 grammes, only
three grammes in excess of the Negro, and 90
grammes less than that of the common white soldier
of the Federal army. Then mate the half- w^hite with
pure negroes and you would reduce the white blood
from one-half to one-quarter, and increase the negro
blood from one-half to three-quarters; and the off-
108 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
spring- presents a brain weig-ht of 1319 grammes,
which is 12 g^rammes less than that of the pure neg"ro.
Then mate the one-quarter white with pure neg-roes
and you reduce the white blood in their offspring- from
one-quarter to one-eig-hth, and increase the negro
blood from three-quarters to seven-eig-hths; and the
offspring- presents a brain weight of 1308 grammes,
which is 23 grammes less than that of the pure negro.
Then mate the one-eighth white with pure negroes,
and you reduce the white blood in the offspring from
one-eighth to one-sixteenth, and increase the negro
blood from seven-eighths to fifteen-sixteenths, and the
offspring presents a brain weight of only 1280
grammes, which is 51 grammes less than that of the
pure negro. '
This is as far as Dr. Hunt's measurements extended.
But, it is evident that, with this rapid fall of brain
weight in each succeeding generation , if the process were
continued, their offspring would finally descend in point
of brain weight to the level of the gorilla, whose brain
weight is placed by Huxley at 600 grammes.
When we compare the brain weight of whites with
that of ''the Hottentot, 974," and with that of ''the Aus-
tralian, 907 grammes," we find that, as Winchell sa^'s,
"The significance of these comparisons appears when
we learn that Broca, the most eminent of French anthro-
pologists, states that when the European brain falls be-
low 978 grammes [mean of males and females] , the
result is idiocy. In this opinion Thurman coincides."
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 109
[Preademiles, pp. 249. 259j Dr. Schaaffhaiisen, quoted
by Huxley, says the brain weight of "the diminutive
Hindoos falls to as little as 27 ounces.*' iMan's Place
in Nature, p. 160. J
These diminutive brain weights, carrying with them
a corresponding dimunition of intelligence, would, in a
civilized community, place the individuals in the lowest
grades of society ; at the same time they might never
suffer for the want of food. Hence, their ])h^^sical de-
velopment might not be impaired. But, if driven into
the forest and compelled to battle with adverse condi-
tions, of climate, etc., they would suffer long periods
of w^ant, and this repeated at frequent intervals for many
centuries would necessarily impair their physical devel-
opment; and finally their physical organisms would be-
come as degraded as their mental. Thus, it becomes
evident that the mixed bloods in whom the blood of the
Negro largel}^ predominates over that of the White, are
more degraded and ape -like in their ph5^sical and mental
organisms; and consequently are more depraved in
their modes of life, customs, habits, language, manners,
gestures, etc., than the pure Negro. This alone can ex-
plain the following facts cited by Winchell, who says:
"The measurements already given show the Aus-
tralians to possess an organism quite inferior to that of
the Negro. In intelligence he is said to be so low as to
be unable to count over four or five. Of the Aetas of
tlie Philli])pines, De la Geronniere says that thej- gave
him the impression of being a great tribe of monkeys;
110 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
their voices recalled the short cry of these animals, and
their movements strengthened the analog3^ Buchner
says that the toes of these savages, who live partly in
grottoes, partly on trees, are 'very mobile,' and more
separated than ours, especially the great toe. They use
them in maintaining themselves on branches and cords,
as with fingers. According to Buchner, 'the language
of the savages of Borneo is rather a kind of warb-
ling, or croaking, than a trul}^ human mode of ex-
pression.' 'The Veddahs of Ceylon,' says vSir Kmerson
Tennant, 'communicate among themselves almost entir-
ely by means of signs, grimaces, gutteral sounds, resem-
bling very little true words, or true language.' 'The
Dokes of Abyssinia,' according to Krapt, 'are human
pigmies ; they are not more than four feet high ; their
skin is of an olive brown. Wanderers in the w^oods,
they live like animals, without habitations, without sacred
trees, etc. They go naked, nourishing themselves by
roots, fruit, mice, serpents, ants, honey; thej^ climb
trees like monkeys. Without chief, without law, with-
out arms, without marriage, they have no family, and
mate by chance like animals ; the}^ also multipl}- rapidly.
The mother after a short lactation, abandons her child
to itself. They neither hunt nor cultivate, nor sow, and
have never known the use of fire. Thej- have thick lips,
a flattened nose, little e3^es, long hair, hands and feet w^tli
great nails, with which Xh^y dig the soil.' Some of the
American tribes remain at the lowest point of degrada-
tion. This is the case with the Fucgians, and the Bote-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. Ill
cudos of Brazil have often been cited. Of the latter
lyallimand says, 'I am sadl}^ convinced that they are
monkeys with two hands.' " [PreademifeSy pp. 267,
268.]
The following is Ciivier's description of the '* Hot-
tentot Venus," a female Bojesman, *Svho died in Paris
on the 29th of December, 1815:" ''She had away of
pouting her lips exactty like that we have observed in
the Orang-Outang. Her movements had something
abrupt and fantastical about them, reminding one of those
of the ape. Her lips were monstrously large ; her ear
was like that of man}^ apes, being small, the tragus
weak and the external border almost obliterated behind-
These are animal characters. Again, I have never seen
a human head more like an ape than that of this woman. ' '
Referring to the "fatty proturberances" of the haunches,
he sa^'s : ' 'They offer a striking resemblance to those
which exivSts in the females of the mandritts, the papions,
etc., and which assume, at certain epochs of their life,
an enlargement truly monstrous.''
"in the dissection of a Bojesman by M. L. Testut
[Acad., des vSci., Paris, 7 July, 1884; Science, xxx.,
284] a muscular system in a more or less rudimentary
state was revealed — such as exists in a normal condition,
in various anthropoid and other apes, and in some in-
stances even in the mammals of other orders." [Pre-
ade mites.']
These facts taken in connection with Hunt's
measurement of brain weights, showing the effects
112 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
of amalgamation on cerebral development, fully co*.^
firm the following- conclusions. (1) When whites
and negroes are mated the brain weight of their
offspring is neither that of the \vhite nor that of the
negro; the same is true of his physical characters, he
is neither white nor black, but colored. You would
thus produce a new, so-called race of men, with an
average brain weight of 1,334 grammes. Let us
suppose that there are 1,500 of these half-breeds, and
that 500 of them find mates among themselves; their
offspring would be half-breeds with a brain weight of
1,334 grammes. Then suppose that we mate another
500 of the half-breeds wnth pure whites, this off-
sprihg would be three-quarter white; and would
present a brain weight of 1,390 grammes. You would
thus produce <inother so-called, * 'race of men." Then
suppose we mate the remaining 500 half-breeds with
pure negroes, their offspring w^ould be one-quarter
white; and would present a brain w^eight of 1,319
grammes. You would thus produce another "race of
men," making in all three new and distinct classes of
creatures, as widely different in their physicai, as in
their mental characters. If each class of these crea-
tures now isolated from the rest of the w^orld and their
marriage relations confined to their own class, they
would finally settle down to some fixed type. It is
easy to say that the number of these so-called "races
of men," could be increased almost indefinitely, by
mating* the mixed bloods with pure whites, with pure
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 113
negroes, and with mixed bloods of different grades;
tlie progeny of each cross would present a new type
of man, when viewed from the standpoint of Natural
Development, We observe that, between the white
Federal soldier and the negro there is a difference in
point of brain weight, of 93 grammes; while between
the three-quarter white, and the one-sixteenth w^hite,
there is a difference in point of brain w^eight, of
110 grammes. Thus we have a greater difference in
point of brain weight, between the extremes of mixed
bloods, as shown by Hunt's measurements, that exists
between the whites and negroes. Hence, we might
la}' the whites and negroes aside, and still have a
wider range for the production of new "races of men,"
by crossings among the different grades of mixed
bloods; and this rang*e could be largelj' increased by
mating the progen}^ of the three-quarter whites, with
whites; and by mating the progeny of the one-six-
teenth white with negroes. In the former the increase
of brain weight would correspond with the increased
predominance of white blood; while in the latter the
decrease in brain weight would correspond with the
increased predominance of negro blood; and these
differences in their mental characters, would be ac-
companied with corresponding differences in their
physical characters. The rapid decrease in brain
weight resulting from each infusion of negro blood,
as shown by Hunt's measurements, demonstrates
that, if the progeny of the one-sixteenth white was
[7]
114 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
mated con tin uously ^vitll negroes fur g-enerations, they
would finally descend as low, or perhaps lower in
point of brain weig"ht, than "the diminutive Hindoos"
— "27 ounces." There are doubtless other tribes of
mixed bloods whose brain weig'ht is even nearer that
of the g-orilla. The brain weigfht of many of the
lower g-rades of mixed-blooded tribes have never
bc^n ascertained.
(2) They prove that the White and the Negro
are not the same kind of flesh, from the fact that the
offspring- resulting^ from their unions cannot revert
to either of its parent stocks.
(3) They prove the truth of Paul's dechiration
that ''AH flesh is not the same ilesh; but there is one
kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts," etc.
(4) They prove that the Neg^ro belongs to the
flesh of beasts, from the fact that his oflspring* by
man, thcmg-h mated continuously with neg-roes will
not revert to the Kegro, but approximates a lower
grade of animal. Further evidence of this is found
in the fact that the mixed bloods frequenth' develop
characters which are never found in either the pure
white or the pure negro, but which are peculuu* to
lower grades of animals. From the many wdiich the
want of space forbids us to enumerate, we shall select
the following:
"A character of the humerus, or arm lK>ne, was
remarked by Cuvior, which approximates tJie Bush-
men to ruotikeys, dogs and other carnivores, as well
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 115
as to the wild boar, chevrotian and the daman. It
was the non-ossification of the wall separating" the
anterior cubital fossa from the posterior fossa of the
humerus — something- which will be intellig"ible to per-
sons versed in anatomy." {Preadimites.) Such also
is '*tablier" and "steatopyg^ia." Of these Topinard
sa^^s, "Plitherto we have met with many opposite
characters in the human groups, but few so remark-
able as these. We have seen the marked difference
between woolly and straight hair, betw^een the prog-
nathous and the orthognathous, the jet black of the
Yoloff and the pale complexion of the Scandinavian,
between the ultra-dolichocephalic Esquimau or New
Caledonian and the ultra-brachycepalic Mongolian.
But the line of separation betw^een the European
and the Bosjesman as regards these tw^o characters
is, in a morphological point of view, still wider, as
much so as between each of the anthropoid apes, or
between the dog and the v/olf, the goat and the
sheep." { Anthropology s p. 363.) The Bushman, or
Bosjesman, and the Hottentots are classed by Win-
chell as one race. Topinard describes the Hottentots
as **an agglomeration of ancient races.''
These, and other animal characters in the mixed
breeds, have been seized upon by the advocates of the
Theory of Development as proof that man developed from
a lower form ; and that these animal characters were
transmitted from his ''animal ancestors." The very re-
verse is true. The creatures possessing these characters
116 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
are the result of amalgamation between two different
kinds of flesh ; the flesh of men and the flesh of beasts.
The mere fact that these creatures frequently develop
characters which are common to the *' flesh of beasts,"
should occasion no surprise when viewed in the light of
Paul's declaration as to the different kinds of flesh. The
wonder is that they don't develop a tail ; and if one or
more individuals of these so-called "lower races of
men" is found either alive or in a fossil state, with such
an appendage, an intelligent examination of his anatomy
will reveal the evidences of crossing. Let us bear in
mind that the Negro, the lower apes and the quadru-
peds, all belong to *' one kind of flesh," the * 'flesh of
beasts." Hence it should rather be surprising, than
otherwise, if the Negro did not transmit to the offspring
resulting from his unnatural union with man, characters
which are not only common to the lower apes, but even
those which are common to quadrupeds. The mixed -
bloods are* 'an unnatural production," and being alto-
gether ' 'out of the common order of nature,'' ' they are sim-
ply monstrosities, no odds what their social, political, or
religious standing may be. Even the atheist, who denies
the existence of a God and the inspiration of the scrip -
tures, will insist that amalgamation between Whites and
Negroes is "a violation of the natural law." For thou-
sands of years these base-born creatures have been
found in every position in life, from the jungle to the
throne. In thousands of cases they live sumptuously,
and are arrayed in ''purple and fine linen," and be-
MAN, AND THE MBGRO, 117
decked with jewels and all the paraphenalia of their in-
herited wealth and rank. In other cases, like that of
many of our newly acquired "brothers and sisters of the
Phillipines," they obtain a bare subsistence from the
spontaneous products of the earth, and the proceeds of
the chase, and are simply attired **in atmosphere and
smiles."
For further evidence of the frequent appearance
of '^animal characters" in the so-called "lower races of
men," see the works of Cuvier, Winchell, Darwin,
Huxlej, Haeckel, etc.
The existence of a tool-makingf animal should oc-
casion us no surprise, when we consider the fact that
lower g-rades of ape than the Negro handle tools for a
particular purpose. Mr. Darwin says,
**It has often been said that no animal uses any
tool, but the chimpanzee in a state of nature cracks a
native fruit, somewhat like a walnut, with a stone.
Reng-er easily taug-ht an American monkey thus to
break open hard palmnuts, and afterward of its own
accord it used stones to open other kinds of nuts, as
well as boxes. It thus also removed the soft rind of
fruit that had a disagreeable flavor. Another monkey
was taug-ht to open the lid of a large box with a stick,
and afterward it used the stick as a lever to move
heavy bodies; and F Ikivo myself seen a young- ourang"
put a stick into a crevice, slip his hand to the other
end, and use it in the ])n>per manner as a lever.
* ''• '^ In these sev(M-:d rases, st«)nes and sticks were
118 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
employed as implements; but they are likewise used
as weapons. Brehm states, on the authority of the
well-known traveler, Schimper, that in Abyssinia
when the baboons belong-ing- to one species (C. gelada)
descend in troops from the mountains to plunder the
fields they sometimes encounter troops of another
species (C. hamadoyas), and then a fig-ht ensues. The
Geledas roll down g-reat stones, which the Hamado3^as
try to avoid, and then both species, making- a great
uproar, rush furiously ag-ainst each other. Brehm,
when accompanying- the Duke of Coburg--Gotha, aided
in an attack with firearms on a troop of baboons in
the pass of Mensa in Abyssinia. The baboons in re-
turn rolled so many stones down the mountains, some
as large as a man's head, that the attackers had to
beat a hasty retreat, and the pass was actualh^ closed
for a time ag-ainst the caravan. It deserves notice
that these baboons thus acted in concert." {Descent of
Man, pp. 91, 92.)
Mr. Hartman says, "Bufi'on's Chimpanze offered
people his arm, walked with them in orderly manner,
sat down to table like a man, opened his napkin and
wiped his lips with it, made use of his spoon and fork,
poured out wine and clinked g-lasses, fetched a cup
and saucer and put in sugar, i)oured out tea, let it g-et
cold before drinking- it. ^^' -'' ''• He ate all the ordi-
nary food of men, but preferred fruit. * * * He
was friendly with every one, coming close to them,
and taking- pleasure in their caresses. He took such
A'/./zV, AhiD THE NEGRO. li9
a fancy to one lady, that when other people approached
her he seized a stick and beg-an flourishing- it about,
until Buifon intimated his displeasure at such con-
duct." ( All fhropoid Apes. p. 267.)
According- to the account of Captain Grandpre, a
female chimpanzee on board his vessel would heat
the oven, taking care that no coals fell out, and care-
fullj watching- until it was of the right heat, of which
she would inform the baker. She fulfilled all the
duties of a sailor, such as drawing* up the anchor,
furling- and making- fast the sails. She patiently
endured maltreatment by a brutal mate, stretching-
out her hands imploringiy toward off the blows. But
after this she refused all food, and died in live days
of grief and hunger." {Ibidy p. 268.)
Mr. Darwin says. "Monkeys seize thin branches
or ropes, with the thumb on one side and the tingfers
and palm on the other, in the same manner as we do.
* * * They seize nuts, insects, or other small
objects with the thumb in opposition to the fing-ers.
* *■ -Nronkeys o]>en mussel shells with two
thumbs. * '^'' With their fing-ers they pull out
thorns and burrs, and himt for each other's parasites.
They roll down stones, or throw them at their enemies;
nevertheless, they are clumsy in these various actions,
and, as I have myself seen, are quite unable to throw
a stone with precision." Ubid^ pp. 56, 57.)
"A male chimpanzee, which was kept in the Ber-
lin Aquarium in 1876 * * '•' was on particularly
120 S4^N, AND THE NEGRO.
friendly terms with Dr. Hermes' two-jear-old-boy.
When the child entered the room, the chimpanzee ran
to meet him, embraced and kissed him, seized his
hands and drew him to the sofa, that the}' might play
tog-ether. The child was often rough with his play-
fellow, pulling him by the mouth, pinching his ears,
or lying on him, yet the chimpanzee was never known
to lose his temper. He behaved very differently to
boys from six to twelve years old. When a number
of school- boys visited the office, he ran towards them,
went from one to the other, shook one of them, bit
the leg of another, seized the jacket of a third with
the right hand, jumped up, and with the left gave
him a sound box on the ear; in short he played the
wildest pranks. * >^ =:= Que day when Hermes gave
his nine-year-old son a slight rap on the head, on
account of some miscalculation in his arithmetic, the
chimpanzee, who was also sitting at the table, gaA^e the
boy a smart box on the ear. '• ^' * When he saw
that Hermes was writing, he often seized a pen,
dipped it in the inkstand, and scrawled upon the
paper. He displayed a special talent for cleaning the
window-panes of the aquarium. It was amusing to
see him squeezing up the cloth, moistening the pane
with his lips, and then rubbing it hard, passing
quickly from one place to another. ■' (Anthropoid Apes,
pp. 270, 271.) "An ourang brought l)y Montgomery
to Calcutta in 1827 * '■' "^ tried to scour his tin
vessel with a cloth, throwing one end over his shoulder.
MylA', .LVD THE XHGRO, 121
as he had seen the servants of the house do.'' ilbid^
p. 279.;)
Mr. Hartmaii says, "Mafuca was a remarkable
creature, not only in her external habits, but in her
disposition. At one moment she would sit still vrith a
brooding* air, only occasionally dartino- a mischievous,
flashing- glance at the spectators, at another she took
pleasure in feats of streng-th, or she seemed to roam to
and fro in her spacious enclosure like an angTy beast
of prey. She would insert the index fmg-er of her
rig-ht hand in the opening" of a vessel that Aveig-hed
thirty pounds, climb up the pole with it, and let it fall
with a crash and clatter from a height of six feet.
* * -^ She hardly obeyed any one except Mr.
Schopi, the director of the Dresden Zoolog^ical (rar-
dens, and when in a g"ood humor she would sit on his
knee and put her muscular arms around his neck with
a caressing: f^esture. In spite of this, Schopf v/iis
never secure from Mafuca's rog^uish tricks, since her
g-ood humor w^as of short duration. She was rather
fond of the keeper, but not always obedient to him.
* * * Mafuca was able to use a spoon, althoug-h
somewhat awkwardly, and she could pour from larg-er
vessels into smaller ones without spilling- the liquor.
She took tea and cocoa in the morning- and evening-,
and a mixed diet betw^een whiles, such as fruit, svreet-
meats, red wine and w^arter, and sug-ar. * * * If
she was left alone for any time, she tried to open the
lock of her cag-e without having- the key, and she
122 h4AhJ, AND THE NEGRO.
once succeeded in doing so. On that occasion she
stole the key, which was hang-ing" on the wall, hid it
in her axilla, and crept quietly back to the cag-e.
With the key she easily -opened the lock, and she also
knew how to use a gimlet. She would draw off her
keeper's boots, scramble up to some place out of reach
with them and throw them at his head when he asked
lor them. She could wring- out a wet cloth and blow
her nose with a^handerkerchief. * * * Just before
her death from consumption, she put her arms around
Schopf 's neck when he came to visit her, looked at
him placidly, kissed him three times, stretched out her
hand to him and died. The last moments of anthro-
poids have their trag-ic side!" (fbid, pp. 271, 72,
73.)
Mr. Darwin says, "Sir Andrew Smith, a zoologist
whose scrupulous accuracy was known to many per-
sons, told me the following story, of which he himself
was an eye-witness: At the Cape of Good Hope an of-
ficer had often plagued a certain baboon, and the ani-
mal, seeing him approach on Sunday for parade,
poured water into a hole and hastih^ made some thick
mud which he skillfully dashed over the officer as he
passed by, to the amusement of many bystanders.
For a long time afterward the baboon rejoiced and
triumphed whenever he saw his victim." (/bid, p.
78.)
Mr. Darwin says, '*Mr. Wallace on three occa-
sions saw female ourangs, accompanied by their
MAN. AhJD THE NEGRO. 125
young", breaking" off branches and the great, spicev
fruit of the Durian tree with every appearance of
rage, causing- such a shower of missiles as effectually
kept us from approaching- too near the tree.'' As I
have repeatedly seen, a chimpanzee will throw any
object at hand at a person who offends him; and the
before-mentioned baboon at the Cape of Good Hope
prepared mud for the purpose. In the zoolog-ical gar-
dens a monkey, which had weak teeth, used to break
open nuts with a stone; and I was assured by the
keei)ers that after using- the stone he hid it in the
straw and would not let any other monkey touch it."
Vbid. p. 92.)
Mr. Topinard says: ' 'Many species of monkeys,
like Man, select a chief, who directs their o[>crations
and to whom the}- submit. The howlers, or m3xites,
belonging to the Cebin family, hold meetings in which
one of them speaks for hours at a time in the midst of
a general silence, succeeded by great excitement,
which ceases as soon as the speaker gives the word of
command. Other monkeys combine tog-ether to plan
an excursion; divided into detachments, some plunder
and tear up roots, others make a chain for the purpose
of carrying them from hand to hand; others are placed
as sentinels to keep watch. In unexpected danger,
the sentinel gives the alarm and all decamp. It has
been remarked that if the troop is surprised, owing to
the fault of the sentinel, there is a grand hub-bub in
the neighboring forest during the night, and on the
124 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
morrow the body of one of ttie plunderers is found, t«
all appearance having been put to death by his com-
panions.'' {Anthropology y p. 151.)
These, and many other proofs which mig-lit be
adduced, enable us to see how closely the lower apes
approach the Negro, in their ability to handle tools.
Yet we must admit that, the lower apes, and even the
so-called anthropoids, are unfit for general domestic
purposes. They could never handle domestic animals,
vv'ork metals, level forests, break the soil, plant, culti-
vate, and harvest crops, and erect mechanical struc-
tures; in short perform the multitudinous duties of
servants. Besides, no one of the so-called anthropoids,
can be said to be "most absolutely like man. The
(lorilla approaches nearest to Man in the structure of
the hand and foot, the Chimpanzee in important
structural details in the skull, the^Ourangin the devel-
opment of the brain, and the Gibbon in that of the
thorax." (Haeckel, The Evolution of Man, p. 181.)
Darsvin says, "One call hardly doubt that a man-
like animal who possessed a hand and arm sufficiently
[)erfoct to til row a stone with precision or to form a
flint into a rude tool could, with sufficient practice, as
far as mechanical skill alone is concerned, make al-
most anything which a civilized man can make."
(//;/V/, p. 56.)
'I 'he force of Mr. Darwin's reasoning* upon this
subject is plain. It is easy to see that an animal who
could realize his need of a weapon and was pos-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 125
sessed of mechanical skill sufficient to enable liiiii to
fashion for himself a rudely-chipped weapon of stone,
which he could handle with precision, could, if prop-
erly trained, make and handle any implement that a
man could make and handle. Add to this the fact
that the Negro is the highest grade of ape and that
the disposition of this family of animals to imitate the
actions of man are more highly developed in the Ne-
gro than in any other ape, and his ability to discharge
all the duties of servant, for which God designed him
is fully explained, Desor, quoted by Darwin, "has
remarked that no animal voluntarily imitates an
action performed b}' man, until, in the ascending
scale, we come to monkeys, which are known to be
ridiculous mockers." (Ibidy p. 82.)
The great intellectual qualities which the men of
this and preceeding ages have displayed, are the result
of inheritance from Adam, upon whom they were a
Divine bestowal. Hence, they are transmittible.
The low order of the Negro's mentality — liis lack of
inventive skill — is demonstrated by his meager accom-
plishments in his undomesticated state, which, as has
been shown, are confined to the fashioning of ;i few
rude weapons of stone; while the greater achieve-
ments of the domesticated Negro are due solely to tlie
influence of man. Hence, if from any cause he is re-
lieved of this influence and is thrown upon his own
resources in the forest, he soon relapses into savagery
and descends to the use of stones for weaxxms.
126 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Amotig" the older naturalists the opiuiou prevailed
that the apes were quadrumaua,or four-handed animals.
But this delusion has long- since been dispelled.
There is no four-handed animal.
But for the existence of the lower apes we, at this
hitc day, would have no alternative than to decide
that the Negro is the sole representative of his species
or that he i^s a man. But with this family, shading"
up from tlie Lemur to the Neg-ro, we are enabled,
with the aids of Scripture and the sciences, to deter-
mine that the Neg-ro is a member of it. Thus this
interesting- family of animals, thoug*li unlit for g-eneral
domestic purposes, are invaluable to man in that they
enable him to determine the NegTo's proper position in
the universe — that he is simply an ape.
But, says the Enlightened Christian, the Negro
possesses the moral faculty. Is not this the most posi-
tive evidence that he is a man — that he has a soul? Not
the least evidence! In discussing this question it is es-
sential, that we bear in mind that there were just three
Creations — Matter, Mind and Soul, and that these made
their appearance in the Universe in the order stated.
When we accept the teachings of the Bible, we must
admit that everything belongs to, and is a part of one
or the other of these three creations and necessarily made
its appearance in the material universe simultaneously
with the Creation of which it is a part. Hence, the
question is, which of these three creations is the moral
faculty a part of?
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 127
Evidently it is not a part of matter, since it does
not exist in the plant. Hence, it belongs either to the
mind creation, or to the spiritual creation. If it is a
part of the latter creation it is peculiar to man. If it is
a part of the former creation it is common to man and
the animals. It is this faculty — the moral faculty — which
enables man to distinguish between right and wrong ; and
that it is right to obey, and wrong to disobey God. But for
the existence of this faculty in man, he could not in justice,
be held responsible to God for his acts This leads us
to realize that it is the moral facult}" in the animals which
makes it possible for man to teach them that it is right
to obey, and wrong to disobey their master. But for
their possession of this faculty the animals would be un-
fit for domestic purposes. Hence, inasmuch as the moral
facultj^ does not exist in the plant, in which the matter
creation is alone represented, and inasmuch as it is not
peculiar to man, in whom the soul creation is alone
represented, we have no alternative than to decide that
it is a part of the mind creation. Further evidence of
this is found in the fact that this faculty, like an\' ph^'-
sical or mental character, is subject to accident or
divSease. If from accident or from disease, the mitid
creation of man, or woman is impaired, the moral faculty
is corresponding!}" impaired. If, as in the case of an
insane person, the mind is so impaired as to temporarily,
or perniMiieiilly, destroy the reasoning faculty, the moral
faculty is temporarily or permanently destroyed as the case
mav be. The soul creation of the individual cannot be
128 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
impaired, and the matter creation as presented in the
physical structure may not be impaired bj^ its combina-
tion with mind that has been injured or become diseased.
Tlie individual may live long after his reasoninc^ faculties
have been destroyed.- Ihit the very moment he ceases
to be a rational beini>-, he ceases to be a moral being.
Tlien, if his mind is restored his moral facult}' is re-
slorevl. The same argument liolds good with the ani-
mals. The moral, like any faculty of the mind, maybe
cuitivated and developed, or it may be n.eglected and
(hvarfed. This can be demonstrated by comparing the
cultivated with the uncultivated man ; the domesticated
with the undomesticated Negro; or our domesticated
quadrupeds with the same class of animals in their un-
domesticated state. When the world of mankind is
freed from the thralldom of atheism, and its great intel-
lects are turned upon the r^Iosaic Record, and the char-
acters peculiar to each of the three Creations are already
ascertained (as they will be), our ]:>resent opinions as to
tlie characters ])eculiar to ir.aii will be very materially
modified- Under tlie influence of The Theor>^ of Nat-
ural Development, the Negro has been taken into the
family of man; the result is, tliat we have been led to
believe th.at mind, with its intellectual and moral facul-
ties, articulate speech, the erect posture, a well devel-
oped hand and foot, the ability to fashion and handle
implements, are characters pecidiar to man. This is a
sad mistake. It will yet be aset-rtained that man has
just two cliaracters peculiar to him. (l.) His flesh is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 129
a different kind of flesh from that of the lower animals
(2.) Man possesses immortality, while the animals artf
mere creatures of time.
**But,'* says the enlig-htened Christian, *'If a man
is married to a negress, will not their offspring- have
a soul?" No; it is simply the product resulting- from
God's violated law, and inherits none of the Divine
nature of the man, but, like its parent, the ape, it is
merely a combination of matter and mind. *'Then, if
the half-breed marries a man, will not their offspring-
have a soul?" No! '*Then if the three-quarter white
marries a man will not their offspring- have a soul?**
No. **If the offspring- of man and the Negro was
mated with pure whites for generations, would not
their ultimate offspring- have a soul?" No! In dis-
cussing this question we must bear in mind that there
were just three Creations — matter, mind and soul.
That these three creations made their appearance in
the order stated. That matter is the basis of all
formations in the material universe; whether it exists
alone as in the plant, or in combination with mind
as in the animal, and with soul as in man. Let us
also bear in mind that, the reproduction of these Cre-
ations as they exist in the plants, in the animals, and
in man, was not left to chance, but is governed by
laws which God established in the Creation, and which
are unerring and positive in their operations and
results.
130 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
In order to acquaint ourselves with the operations
and results of these laws, let us first discuss the repro-
duction of plants, in which the matter creation is
alone represented; and, since the manner of their
reproduction is more g-enerallj understood, let us take
as an illustration, the flowering- plants, in which the
sexes are represented in the male, and in the female
flower. As is well known reproduction results from
the union of the pollen, or fecundating- dust, of the
stamen of the male flower with the pollen of the pistil
of the female flower. This indicates that one side or
part of the matter creation, exists in the male flower;
and that its corresponding- side or part exists in the
female flower. These opposite sides or parts, each
act as a magnet which attracts its corresponding- sid^
or part in the opposite sex; and, when united, the
matter creation is perfected and reproduced in the
youn^ plant. But if, from any cause, the matter
creation, as it exists in its imperfect state in the
respective g-erms of the male and the female flower^f
are not united and perfected in the female flower,
these vital elements are wasted, and the reproduction
of the matter creation in the 3'oung- plant is not:
accomplished. The same law holds gfood with the
animal, in which the two Creations- Matter and
Mind, exist in the respective g-erms of the male, and
the female. One side or part of the Matter Creation,
and one side or part of the Mind Creation, exists in
an imperfect state in the male germ; the corresponds
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 131
ing" sides or parts of these imperfect Creations exists
in the female g-erm. By uniting- these imperfect
creations in the female, they are perfected and repro-
duced in the young animal. This indicates that each
of these creations maintains its individuality in their
respective male and female germs; and that each side
or part of these creations, act as a magnet, which
attracts its corresponding side or part in the opposite
sex. When sexual union takes place, each side or
part of these two creations — Matter and Mind — are
united and perfected in the female, conception and
birth, ensues, and the combination of matter and
mind is reproduced in the offspring.
But, if from any cause these imperfect matter and
mind creations, as they exist in the respective germs
of the male and the female animal, are not united and
perfected in the female, these vital elements are
wasted, conception does not ensue, and the reproduc-
tion of these two creations in a young animal is not
accomplished. The strength of our position on this
subject is demonstrated by the actions of our domestic
fowls; it frequently occurs that the female fowl, when
not associated with the male fowl, will lay eggs.
But only one part of the two creations — matter and
mind— as they existed in an imperfect state in the
germ of the female were represented in the egg; their
corresponding side or part in the male, which was
necessary to perfect the creations, was absent. The
result, of the effort of the female to reproduce these
132 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
two creations without their corresponding* side or part
in the male, was abortion — the egg would not
**hatch."
The same law holds good with man, in whom the
three creations — matter, mind and soul — exist. As in
the plant and in the animal, so it must be in man; one
side or part of the matter creation, and one side or
part of the mind creation, and one side or part of the
soul creation exists in the male germ; the correspond-
ing side or part of each of these creations exists in
the female germ. Each side or part of these three
creations maintains its individuality in their respec-
tive male and female germs; and each side or part of
these three creations acts as a magnet which attracts
its corresponding side or part in the opposite sex.
When sexual union takes place, each side or part of
these three creations unite and are perfected in the
female germ; conception ensues and the three crea-
tions— matter, mind and soul — are reproduced in the
offspring. But when no corresponding side or part of
one of these creations exists in ^the opposite sex, this
creation finds no attraction and is passive. Hence, if
the sexual act results in conception, this passive crea-
tion is not perfected and forms no part of the off-
spring. For example: In the Negro, as in any other
animal, but two creations — matter and mind — are
combined. On* side or part of each of these creations
exists in the male germ; their corresponding side or
part exists in the female germ, as mutually dependent
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 133
sides or parts of the life system of the animal. In the
sexual act each of these creations acts as a magnet,
which attracts its corresponding- side or part in the
opposite sex, and, if united, these two creations are
perfected; conception ensues and the combination of
matter and mind is transmitted to the offspring".
Thus, while but two creations — matter and mind-
combine to perfect the Negro, three creations — matter,
mind and soul — combine to perfect man. While these
two creations — matter and mind — exist in an imperfect
state in the germs of the male and female Negro, as
mutually dependent sides or parts of the life system of
the animal, three creations — matter, mind and spiritual
life — exist in an imperfect state in the germs of the male
and female man, as mutually dependent sides or parts of
the life system of man; and such is the attraction be-
tween matter and mind as they exist in their imperfect
state in the germs of man and the Negro that sexual in-
tercourse between the two will unite and perfect these
two creations. But the soul creation in its imperfect
and dependent state in the germ of the man, finds no
corresponding side or part in the negress. Hence, this
creation having no attraction remains passive, and if
conception ensues from the union of the germs and the
consequent perfecting of the matter and mind creations
of man and the Negro, this passive creation forms no
part of the offspring of this unnatural union. Thus, it
is impossible for either side or part of the life system of
man — the male or the female— to transmit these three
134 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
creations — matter, mind and soul to their offspring by the
Negro, in whom matter and mind alone exists. In other
words, the male and the female can only transmit to their
offspring such creations as are common to both.
lyCt us bear in mind that prior to the creation of man
there was no connecting link — no tie of kinship between
the Creator and His creatures. All things in the mater-,
ial universe were material, there was nothing spiritual;
all was mortal, there was no immortality ; but when the
lyord God formed man out of *'the dust of the ground,''
this "dust of the ground" being a part of the original
creation — matter — ''and breathed into his nostrils the
breath of life," spiritual, immortal life, **man became a
living soul." This spiritual, immortal life, "this living
soul," was apart of the substance of God. Hence, its
combination with matter and with mind, as presented in
man's physical, mental and spiritual organisms, formed
the connecting link — the link of kinship — between the
Creator and creature. Thus, man' became "the Son of
God." His failure to form this link of kinship between
Himself and the fish, or fowl, or beast, clearly demon-
strates the design of God that no kinship should exist
between them. Hence, when man becomes so degener-
ated as to associate himself carnally with the Negro, the
very act brings into operation the law which governs the
reproduction of the creations, which makes it impossible
for man to transmit to his offspring by the beast the
slightest vestige of kinship with God.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 135
This law becomes active and operates with the same
result when man associates himself carnally with the
mixed Breeds ; without reference to what their propor-
tions of white and black blood ma}^ be. The immediate
offspring of man and the Negro — the half breed — like the
Negro, is merely a combination of two creations — matter
and mind. Hence, but two — matter and mind — of the
three creatures — matter, mind and soul — as they exist
in their imperfect state in the germ of the man find. their
corresponding sides or portion in the opposite sex of the
half breed. The result is, that the one side or part of
the soul creation, as it exists in its imperfect state in the
germ of the man, finding no corresponding side or part
in the opposite sex of the half breed , with which it may
be united and perfected, is not attracted and remains pas-
sive. Hence, if the matter creation and the mind crea-
tion as they exist in their imperfect state in the respec-
tive genris of man and the half breed , are united and
perfected, and conception ensues, this passive creation
forms no part of the offspring. This unvarying law
would hold good through millions of generations. Man,
in associating himself carnally with the mixed -breeds,
would continually oppose three creations — matter, mind
and soul — as they exist in their imperfect state in his
germ, to only two creations — matter and mind — as they
exist in their imperfect state in the germ of the mixed
bloods. As a result it could only be possible to unite
and perfect the matter and mind creations as they exist
in their imperfect state in the respective germs of man
136 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
and the mixed bloods, and thus reproduce and transmit
them to the offspring. But the soul creation as it exists
in its imperfect state in the germ of man, finding no cor-
responding side or part in the opposite sex of the mixed
bloods with which it might be united and perfected, is
not affected in the sexual act and remains passive, hence
it is not represented in the offspring.
/At^AM and EVEin thg^ARDERof EDEN.
bttha negr^ an offspring of Adam and Eve?
Can the rose produce a th ist le?
Chapter V.
Cain's Offspring Souless, as they were
of Amalgamated Flesh.
The atheist takes the negro which God made aa
ape and thrusts him violently into the family of man
as **a lower race of the human species/' and enlight-
ened Christianity receives him with open arms; the
atheist then points to the remnant of the animals and
tells us with much the appeaeance of truth that there
is no beast with which man may associate himself
carnally and produce offspring-; and enlig-htened Chris-
tianity responds with a hearty Amen! This theory
may be g'ood modern philosophy, but it is not scrip-
ure, as shown by the following:
"And Adam knew Eve his wife, and she con-
ceived and bare Cain, and said, I have g-otten a man
from the Lord. And she again bare his brother Abel.
And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller
(139)
140 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
of the ground. And in process of time it came to
pass that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an
offering unto the Lord. And Abel, he also brought
of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof.
And the Lord had respect unto Abel and to his off-
erring. But unto Cain and to his offering he had not
respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his counte-
nance fell." (Gen. iv, 3-4-5.)
It will be observed that these brothers were not
rivals in business; they were engaged in different
pursuits; each offered the products of his labor and
skill; and had each of them walked uprightly before
God, there could have been no reason why their offer-
ings would not have been alike acceptable to God.
But such was not the case. Abel was a good man; he
had faith in God (Heb. ii, 4) and respected and
obeyed his laws. Hence, '*the Lord had respect unto
Abel" as a man, and consequently, to his offering.
But Cain was a bad man; the little faith which he had
in God, was not expressed in obedience to his laws;
he had no respect for the laws of God. Hence, God
had no respect for his offering. Cain was a violater
of the laws of God, as shown by the following:
**And the Lord said unto Cain, Why art thou
wroth, and why is thy countenance fallen? If thou
doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? And if thou
doest not well, sin lieth at thy door; and unto thee
shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him."
(Gen. iv, 6-7.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 141
This indicates that Cain had not only violated the
law of God, but that he had an associate in the
crime. To have desire requires life, and also requires
intellig'ence; no inanimate object can have desire.
In view of the fact that individuals of the same sex
have no desire for each other, it would seem natural
to decide that this creature which had desire for this
fine young man, Cain, was a female; and the mere fact
that the inspired writer refers to it in the masculine
g^ender is no evidence that it was not a female. In
describing" the animals, it is common in the scriptures
tovfind both sexes referred to in the masculine gender.
For example: God made * 'every winged fowl after his
kind." *'Let the earth bring forth the living creature
after his kind," etc. (Gen. i.: 22-24.) David refers
to the Sun, which is without sex, in the masculine,
as follows: ''His going forth is from the end of
the heaven, and his circuit from the ends of it.
(Ps. xix, 6.)
We should observe (1) that God charged Cain
with sin; (2) that "Unto thee shall be his desire and
thou shalt rule over him," was a sentence which God
imposed upon Cain and his partner in crime. We
should also note the striking similarity of God's lan-
guage in imposing this sentence to that which he em-
ployed in imposing his sentence upon Eve. To the
woman who had committed sin, God said, "Thy
desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over
thee." (Gen. iii, 16.) To the man Cain, who had
142 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
committed sin, God said, *'Utito thee shall be his
desire, and thou shalt rule over him." Thus it is
shown that the sentence which God imposed upon
Eve was identical with that which he imposed upon
Cain's partner in sin. In this identity of sentence we
find the most positive evidence that Cain's accomplice
in the crime which cost him the respect of God was a
female. In each case God decreed that the desire qf
the female should be to a particular male, and that
the male should "rule over" the female which had
desire for him.
In the epistle of Jude we find not only the. most
positive proof that Cain's partner in sin was a female,
but that she was not of Adamic flesh. It will be
observed that Jude at once arraigns the men of his
day on the charg-e of amalgamation — "giving- them-
selves over to fornication, and going after strange
flesh.'' And appeals to the followers of the Saviour
to "keep" themselves "in the love of God."
Jude says: "Beloved, when I gave all dili-
gence to write unto you of the common salvation, it
was needful for me to write unto you and exhort
you that j'e should earnestly contend for the
faith which was once delivered to the saints.
For there are certain men crept in unawares, who
were before of old ordained to this condemnation;
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into las-
civiousness, and denying the only Lord God, and our
Lord Jesus Christ. I will therefore put you in remeni-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 143
brance, thoug-h 3-e once knew tbis, how that the Lord,
having- saved the people out of the land of Egypt,
afterward destroyed them that believed not. ^^nd the
ang-els which kept not their first estate, but left their
own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains
under darkness unto the judgment of the grqat day.
Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about
them, in like manner, giving themselves over to for-
nication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth
for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal
fire. Likewise these filthy dreamers defile tlje flesh,
despise dominion, and speak evil of dignitaries. Yet
Michael, Vvhen contending with the devil, he disputed
about the body of Moses, durst not bring |Lgainst
him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke
thee. But these speak evil of those things which
they know not; but what they knew naturally as brute
beasts, in those things they corrupt themselves. Woe
unto them, for they have gone in the way of Cain,
and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for re-
ward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core."
Thus Jude, after stating various events, which
occurred in the past, distinctly charges the people of
S(>dom and Gomorrah with giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange flesh. And says
that they are set for an example, suffering the ven-
genance of eternal fire. Continuing, Jude. says:
*'These filthy dreamers defile the .flesh .(thi$. is pre-
cisely the offense with which God charg-ed tjie aatg-
144 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
diluvians and the Canaanites), despise dominioH (pre-
ferring- social equality with the negro to that dominion
which God designed them to have and commanded
them' to exercise), and speak evil of dignitaries."
In closing his charges against **these filthy dream-
ers, who defile the flesh by giving themselves over to
fornication and going after strange flesh," Jude
says: "Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way
of Cain."
Thus the inspired apostle Jude, a New Testa-
ment writer, specifically charges that Cain was one of
these filthy dreamers, who despise dominion, defile
the flesh, by giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange flesh.
By comparing the sentence which God imposed
upon Eve, and in which Adam was made a partici-
pant, with the sentence which he imposed upon Cain's
paramour, and to which Cain was made a participant,
we find that in each case the result to the parties in-
terested was identical. The relation of husband and
wife, which existed between Adam and Eve, was es-
tablished in the days of their innocence, and was sanc-
tioned by the law given man in the creation, *'Be
fruitful and multiply." But in their fallen state God
saw fit, by special edict, to bind and confine them in
their sexual relations to each other, changing their
former relations only so far as to place the offending
woman in subjection to her husband, whom she had
misled.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 145'
Lest we should be misunderstood upon this most
important subject, we desire to state most emphatic-
ally that there is not a sing-le passage of Scripture
which warrants the slig-hest suspicion that either
Adam or Eve ever descended to amalg-amation. On
the contrary, we are plainly taught that Cain led off
in this wicked course. Hence, Jude describes it as
"the way of Cain."
When Cain committed iornication with this fe-
male of strange flesh, he at once outraged the design
of God in creating man and violated that Divine law
given man in the Creation — * *Have dominion * * *
over every living thing that moveth upon the earth."
* 'Dominion" means control, and control is the very
opposite of social equality; and social equality, to a
greater or less extent, is inseparable from sexual inter-
course. And God in his wrath and disgust deter-
mined that he would visit upon Cain for his wanton,
shameless, loathsome crime, the most degrading
penalty. Thus, as in the case of Adam and Eve, God
bound Cain and his paramour of strange flesh in the
relation of husband and wife and confined them, in
their sexual relations, to each other; and at the same
time placed Cain's wife of strange flesh in subjection
to him.
In the ordinary course of events, the first female
born to the Adamic family, upon reaching maturity,
would have been given in marriage to Cain, the first
born son. But Cain's shameless crime in cultivating
?46 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
sexual relations with a beast had rendered him unfit
for the companionship of a pure woman. Besides, God's
decree bound Cain in the relation of husband all his life
long to this beast, and forever debarred him from hold-
ing sexual relations with women. Hence, the beautiful
Adamic woman, who, in all her virgin lovelinessi would
have been the wife of Cain, would now become the wife
of his brother, Abel. In his jealous rage upon realizing
this, we might find an explanation of why ''Cain rose
up against Abel his brother and slew him. ' '
The correctness of our interpretation of God's sen-
tence upon Cain and his accomplice in sin — that it
bound them together in the relation of husband and wife
— is fully sustained by the scriptural record, which
shows that subsequent to this event Cain is accredited
with a wife, while prior to this event he is merely ac-
credited with a paramour of strange flesh, with whom he
committed fornication. The record is as follows:
"And Cain went out from the presence of the I^ord,
and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Kden. And
Cain knew his wife, and she conceived and bare Enoch."
(Gen. iv, 16-17.)
This scriptural record forms a part of a genealogical
table, which shows the line of descent for five genera-
tions, and gives the name, occupation, etc., of the most
prominent character in each generation of his descend-
ants during that period of time.
We desire to call special attention to the fact that
there is absolutely nothing in this record which indicates
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 147
that Cain obtained his wife in the land of Nod. On the
other hand, his previous history, as above shown, proves
that she was formerly his paramour, and sustained that
relation to him at the time when he and his brother Abel
brought their offerings unto the Lord. And that, im-
mediately after that event, God, by special decree, and
as a punishment upon Cain for his criminal relations with
her, bound them to each other in the relation of husband
and wife. After their arrival in the land of Nod, '*Cain
knew his wife," in the sense that she conceived and bare
Enoch; just as, after their expulsion from the garden of
Eden, *'Adam knew Eve his wife," in the sense that she
conceived and bare Cain. (See also lyuke i, 36.) Cain
and his wife disappear from the records, and all trace of
them is lost after the birth of Enoch and the building
of the city which Cain named after his son Enoch.
If, as many suppose, Cain had taken his sister to
wife, sin would not have lain at his door as the result of
his act. He would simply have obeyed the law given
man in the creation: "Be fruitful and multiply.*' The
only way the sons of Adam could have preserved and in-
creased the pure Adamic flesh was by taking their sisters
to wife. This course was evidently pursued by Seth and
his younger brothers, and they were never censured for
it. On the contrary, Seth, the third son of Adam, was
very highly honored in that his taking his sister to wife
placed his name in the line of descent from Adam to
•Jesus Christ. Hence, he stands in the genealogical
tables of tbs Bible as one of the ancestors of the Messiah.
148 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
Thus, the testimony of the inspired writers, Moses,
Jude and St. Paul, sweeps away the veil of mystery
which for so many centuries, has enveloped the marital
relations o^ Cain, and lays bare the most important and
instructive events in his history, as follows:
1. That it was the sin which lay at Cain's door,
which cost him the respect of God, and led to the rejec-
tion of his offering. The nature of his offering had no
bearing on the result ; any offering which he might have
made would have shared the same fate. God had no
respect for Cain as a man; hence, for his offering he had
not respect. *
2. That Cain had an associate in his crime.
3. That his associate in crime was a female.
4. That this female was not of the flesh of man ;
she was not a woman, but was a creature of strange
flesh with which he was committing fornication. Just
here, as in many other portions of the Biblci Paul's
declaration that "There is one kind of flesh of men;
another flesh of beast, another of fishes, and another of
birds," proves invaluable, in that it enables us to fathom
many of the so-called mysteries of the Bible. When we
turn it upon the statement of Jude that Cain was of those
filthy dreamers who were guilty of giving themselves to
fornication, and going after strange flesh, we can see at
a glance that this creature with which Cain committed
fornication was not of the flesh of man ; that she was
not a woman, but that she belonged to one of the three
other kinds of flesh; and being a land animali she nee-
A/^iV, AND THE NEGRO. 149
essarily belonged to the flesh of beasts. Hence, Cain's
paramour was a beast.
5. That God in His wrath and disgust at the
depravity thus displayed by Cain, in descending to
sexual relations with a beast, bound Cain and his para-
mour of strange flesh in the relation of husband and
wife, and confined their sexual relations to each other,
thus forever debarring Cain from holding sexual relations
with woman.
6. That Cain's wife of strange flesh conceived by
him and bore him Enoch.
7. That Cain's son Enoch, begotten of his wife of
strange flesh, was indefinitiely fertile; and that he had
numerous descendants, children, grandchildren, great-
grandchildren, etc.
8. That the descendants of Cain by his wife of
strange flesh raised domestic animals, mined and worked
metals and fashioned them into implements, and were
skillful musicians, and for generations retained a knowl-
edge of God and his dealings with Cain ; and all circum-
stances indicate that they cultivated domestic plants, es-
pecially the food plants.
When called upon to identify this creature of strange
flesh which bore Cain offspring as above described,
science promptly invades the so-called human species,
and points to the negro, the lowest of the so-called races
of men, as the only creature among the lower kind of
flesh with which man may associate himself carnally and
produce offspring which will at once be indefinitely fer-
iSO hi AN, AND THE NECRd,
tile and capable of being taught a knowledge of God and
the arts of civilization.
Man's strong disposition to abandon himself to this
loathsome, destructive crime, as shown by his whole
past history, is made even more conspicuous by the fact
that Cain, the first child born to the Adamic creation,
fell the victim of amalgamation.
The history of Cain and his descendants presents
little to interest, and is practically of no value when
viewed from the atheistic standpoint that man is a species
divisible into races. But when viewed in the lights of
revelation and the sciences, it is at once transformed
into a subject of the most absorbing interest and import-
ance. In the disasters which resulted to Cain from his
association with his paramour of strange flesh, we find
the most positive evidence of God's utter abhorrence of
amalgamation ; while in his formation and preservation
of the genealogical table of Cain's descendants we find
additional evidence of his unerring wisdom, his infinite
mercy, and of his wondrous love for man in thus making
it a matter of scriptural record that there is a beast with
which man may associate himself carnally and produce
offspring, which will at once be indefinitely fertile and
capable of acquiring a knowledge of God and of the arts
of civilization.
Cain's wife being a negress, it follows that her off-
spring by Cain were mixed -bloods. This explains why
Cain and his descendants were thrust out of the line of
descent from Adam to the Saviour. Cain was the sole
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 151
representative of the Adamic creation in his famiiy..
Hence, the only living soul, the last vestige of immor-
tality in his family, disappeared when the spirit of Cain,
whose crimes of murder and amalgamation made him a
fugitive and a vagabond in time, took its flight from earth
to receive the doom of the outcast in eternity.
The value of Paul's teaching that there are four dif-
ferent kinds of flesh is thus shown, in enabling us to see
what Adam meant when he said : ' 'Therefore shall a man
leave his father and his mother and shall cleave unto
his wife, and they shall be one flesh." In their ignor-
ance of the true value of Paul's teaching, modern theo-
logians have been led to believe that what Adam meant
was, that when a couple were joined in marriage, their
respective individualities were merged to a certain extent
and they became one in aspiration, interest, etc, or, as
the Bible terms it, one flesh. But when viewed in the
light of Paul's teaching as to flesh, and in the general
teaching of the Bible that there is a beast with which
man may associate himself carnally and produce offspring,
we find that what Adam meant was, that the husband
should not be of one "kind of flesh," and the wife of
another "kind of flesh;" they shall be one flesh; or, as
Paul terms it, one "kind of flesh." And Cain and his wife
were not of one flesh ; they were of different kinds of
flesh.
Further evidence that Cain's wife was not of the
flesh of man — that she was not a woman — is found in the
fact that Seth was the third child born to Adam, and
152 MAN, AMD THE NEGRO,
took the place of Abel, whom Cain slew (Gen. iv, 25),
and there were no daughters born to Adam until after
the birth of Seth (Gen. iv, 4). Yet Cain had a wife be-
fore Seth was born. Thus, it is shown that Cain had a
wife before there was a female child born to the Adamic
family.
The degrading punishment which God visited upon
Cain for his loathsome crime failed to deter other men
from "going after strange flesh," as shown by the state-
ment of Jude, as follows : ' 'The angels which kept not
their first estate, but left their own habitation '^ ^ *
giving themselves over to fornication, and going after
strange flesh '^ * * These filthy dreamers defile the
flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignitaries
^ >:< ^ Woe unto them, for thej^ have gone in the way
of Cain."'
These *' angels" were not celestial beings, but w^ere
creatures of flesh. They were the early descendants of
Adam who went in the way of Cain. They "left their
own habitation" — the Adamic flesh — * 'going after strange
flesh;" that is, flesh that was of a different "kind of
flesh" from their flesh. They "despised dominion,"
preferring social equality with the Negro to that ' 'domin-
ion" which God designed them to have, and commanded
them to exercise, Such was the prevalence of amalga-
mation in the da3'S of Enoch, the seventh from Adam,
that he warned the people that God would "execute
judgment" upon them for their shameless violation of
his law. (Jude.) Further evidence of the prevalence of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 153
•
this crime in antediluvian time is found in God's charge
that ' 'The sons of God saw the daughters of men that
they were fair; and they took of them wives of all which
the}^ chose." (Gen. vi, 2.) The punishment — a uni-
versal deluge — which God visited upon the ''sons ot
God" and "the daughters of men" and their progeny,
proves that their relations were criminal. Hence, this
text has been the subject of endless speculation. Men
have even gone so far as to suppose that the "sons of
God" were celestial beings — angels — who became enam-
ored of the charms of the women of the earth — "the
daughters of men" — and had intercourse with them,
which resulted in producing offspring (see Lenormant's
"Beginnings of Histor>^" chap, vii.) But when we lay
aside our atheism, and accept the teachings of scripture
that man (the white) is a distinct creation, "in the
image or God,'' and that the Negro is an ape, the mys-
tery with which atheism has enveloped this text disap-
pears, and, it becomes plain that "the sons of God"
were the white males who traced their pedigree through
a line of pure-blooded ancestors to Adam ; and that "the
daughters of men" were mixed -blooded females who
traced their pedigree to men, on the paternal side, and to
negresses, on tlie maternal side. Their fathers were
men, but their mothers were negresses — apes — beasts.
Hence, tlie unions between the male descendants of
Adam and these mixed- blooded females resulted in fur-
ther corrupting the flesh of the earth, and finall}' led God
in His wrath and disgust to destro3^tliem with the deluge
as shown by tlie following:
1^4 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
*'And God saw that the wickedness of man was
great in the earth, and every imagination of the thoughts
of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented
the lyord that he had made inan on the earth, and it grieved
him at his heart. And the Lord said, I will destroy man
whom I have created from the face of the earth; both
man and beast, and the creeping things, and the fowls of
the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them.''
(Gen. vi, 5-6-7.) '
But just at this critical juncture, the most critical
that man has ever known, when the hand of Almighty
God was raised in his just wrath to destroy from the
earth which their shameless crime had corrupted the last
vestige of the seed of man, ''Noah found grace in the
eyes of the Lord.'' (Gen. vi, 8.) Why? "Noah was
a just man and perfect in his generations, and Noah
walked with God." (Gen. vi, 9.)
It will be observed that there are three characteris-
tics here recorded of Noah, which are assigned as so
many reasons why "Noah found grace in the eyes of the
Lord:" (l) "Noah was a just man;'' (2) he was
''perfect in his generations;" (3) "Noah walked with
God." The first and third characteristics are happily
not uncommon, for in sacred history various individuals
are accredited with similar characteristics. The second
characteristic is common to every pure-blooded descend-
ant of Adam. But the record of it, unlike the chorac-
istic itself, is peculiar to Noah. It is not significant that
in all sacred history there is just this one individual of
Man, and the negro. isS
whom it is recorded in just so many words that he was
"perfect in his generations?" No such record is found
of Abraham, the father of all Isarel; nor of Moses, the
great law-giver of Isarel ; nor of David, the sweet singer
of Israel ; nor even of the Messiah. This characteristic
in Noah, that he was "perfect in his generations,'* was
not the result of any act upon his part ; and all credit for
his possession of it is due solely to his ancestors, who
transmitted to him from Adam in uncorrupted line of
descent the pure Adamic stock. This characteristic as-
signed as one of the reasons why ' 'Noah found grace in
the eyes of the lyord," with its attendant circumstances,
necessarily carries with it the implication that there were
others in Noah's day who were not perfect in their gen-
erations. Now, if Noah was "perfect in his genera-
tions'' because his ancestors transmitted to him from
Adam in uncorrupted line of descent the pure Adamic
stock, and there were others in Noah's day who were
not perfect in their generations, by association with whom
did their ancestors transmit to them a corrupted line of
descent from Adam? The morals of man may be cor-
rupted by illicit intercourse between the sexes, but the
offspring will be of pure Adamic stock, whether the rela-
tions of its parents are legitimate or otherwise. Hence,
as long as man's sexual relations are confined to the
Adamic family — to the "flesh of men" — their genealogy
will be "perfect," and the line of descent uncorrupted.
This being true, it follows that the genealogy or the ante-
diluvians— their line of descent from Adam— could only
156 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
have been corrupted by their sexual relations with some
other "kind of flesh." which resulted in the production
of offspring that was indefinitely fertile.
While the most depraved conditions of their morals
is implied in his arraignment of them, the sole charge of
the Almighty against the descendants of Adam in Noah's
day, is, that under their administration the flesh of the
earth was corrupted." ''The earth also was corrupt be-
fore.God, and the earth was filled with violence, ,And
God looked upon the earth, and behold it was corrupt;
for all flesh had corrupted his way on the earth. " (Gen.
vi, 11-12.)
This term **all flesh" suggests to our mind the in-
quiry as to how many kinds of flesh there are on the
earth, and what in God's eye would constitute the differ-
ence between them. An intelligent reply demands that
we turn upon this record the inspired light of Paul's
declaration that ''there is one kind of flesh of men,
another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another of
birds," making in all four distinct kinds of flesh; and
then turn upon it the inspired light of the Mosaic Rec-
ord, which teaches that the fish were made to inhabit the
waters ; that the fowl w^ere made to fly above the earth
in the open expanse of heaven, and that man and the
beasts were made to inhabit the dry land. We are thus
taught that there are just two kinds of flesh on the earth,
which belong strictly to the earth — the flesh of man and
the flesh of beasts. As has been shown, no form of lust
which man can indulge within the pale of the Adamic
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 157
family can corrupt the flesh of man. However illicit the
unions, the offspring is of pure Adamic flesh, unadulter-
ated by any foreign element. The same rule holds good
with the beasts. No hybridization which may occur be-
tween the different species or races of beasts can corrupt
the flesh of beasts. The offspring resulting from these
unions is the pure flesh of beasts, unadulterated by any
foreign element. To corrupt the flesh there must be
sexual contact between two different kinds of flesh ; and
the "corrupted" flesh must express itself in the offspring.
Hence, in discussing this question we should bear in
mind that however loathsome the lust, no corruption of
the flesh can result to the participants in it. To illus-
trate : The flesh of man is a kind of flesh distinct from
that of beasts, while the Negro, being merely a race of
the ape species, belongs to the flesh of beasts. Now,
let a man associate himself carnally with a negress;
the flesh of that man is not corrupted by his con-
tact with that beast, neither is the flesh of the
beast corrupted by her contact with the man;
the flesh of each is as pure after the contact
as it was before. But when the contact results in con-
ception and birth, the corrupted flesh which is the sole
charge of the Almighty against the antediluvians, ex-
presses itself in the offspring— in the mulatto- which is
not born the pure flesh of man, as was its Adamic parent,
neither is it the pure flesh of beast, as was its parent the
negress ; it is what God so fitly describes it as being
corrupted flesh, resulting from amalgamation between
158 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
the flesh of man and the flesh of beast. Further evidence
that there is a beast with which man may associate him-
self carnally, and produce offspring, is found in God's
law to Israel, in which is assigned his reasons for the
destruction of the Canaanites. After enumerating and
forbidding every form of illicit sexual intercourse which
it is possible for man to indulge within the pale of the
Adamic family, God closes his law on the subject as fol-
lows : ' ' Neither shalt thou lie with any beast to defile
thyself therewith ; neither shall any woman stand before
a beast to lie down thereto; it is confusion. (lycv.
xviii.:23.) Confusion, mixing, mingling, are synony-
mous terms. Hence, there should be no mixing, no
mingling, no confusion of man's blood with that of a
beast.
Continuing, God said: ''Defile not 3^e ^^ourselves in
any of these things ; for in all these the nations are de-
filed which I cast out before you ; and the land is defiled ;
therefore I do visit the iniquity thereof upon it; and the
land itself vomiteth out its inhabitants. Ye shall there-
fore keep my statutes and my judgments, and not com-
mit any of these abomination. * * * That the land
spue not you out also when ye: defile it, as -it spued out
the nations that were before 3^ou." (lycv. xviii, 24, 25i
26, 28.)
A careful investigation of the laws of God will
demonstrate that the violation of this statute forbidding
man to lie with a beast is the only crime that man can
commit that will have the three results described in the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 159
narrative of the deluge and that of the Canaanites: (l)
The corruption of flesh; (2) the corruption of the earth
itself in the eyes of God; (3) the penalty of death un-
der the law of God. Prior to the deluge, God looked
upon the earth and said it was corrupt ; for all flesh had
corrupted his way upon the earth. God thus describes
a condition of the flesh of the earth, which could only
have resulted from amalgamation. Prior to the arrival
of the Israelites in Canaan, God said of the land of
Canaan, "The land is defiled.'' Defile and corrupt are
synonymous terms. He specifically charges the Canaan -
ites with lying with beasts, which, as shown in the case
of the antediluvians, would result in corrupting the
flesh of Canaan. In each case the penalty of death was
visited upon this corrupted flesh and those who were in-
strumental in corrupting it. In the case of the antedi-
luvians by a universal deluge ; in that of the Canaanites
by a war of extermination.
Thus, to accept the teachings of the Bible, we must
admit that there is a beast with which man may associate
himself carnally and produce a fertile offspring. As we
have shown, the teachings of science prove the Negro an
ape ; and all history and all scientific research and all
observation combine to teach us that the Negro is the
only one of the lower animals with which man may as-
sociate himself carnally and produce a fertile offspring.
Hence, we have no alternative than to decide that it was
their criminal relations with the Negro which brought
the curses of God upon the antediluvians and the
Canaanites and led to their destruction by Divine edict.
160 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Nothing could place God in a more ridiculous light
than to suppose that He enacted a statute forbidding man
to commit an act which it was impossible for him to
commit, and then, as if to emphasize the absurdity, to
affix the death penalty to the violation of the law.
Hence, if we accept the Bible as the expression of God's
will to man, we have no alternative than to decide that
the very presence of this Divine law forbidding man to
*'lie with a beast," or a woman "to lie down thereto,"
proves the existence of a beast which a man may lie with
just as he would wnth a woman ; or to which a woman, if
she desired carnal association with, might lie down to just
as she would to a man. Had this great law of God's been
obeyed, no mulatto would ever have ' 'defiled" this beau-
tiful earth with his presence; a presence at once degrad-
ing to man and loathsome to God; or had the just pen-
alty which God attached to the violation of his law been
enforced, no mulatto would have lived to seethe light of
day: "And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be
put to death, and ye shall slay the beast. And if a
woman approach unto any beast and lie down thereto,
thou shalt kill the woman and the beast ; they shall surely
be put to death ; their blood shall be upon them. ' ' (Lev.
XX, 15-16.) Which is equivalent to God's saying to
man, "Have no superstitious fears that their blood will
be upon your hands, no conscientious scruples that their
blood will be upon your head; kill them for their shame-
less violation of Divine law ; slay them in obedience to
Divine command— their blood shall be upon them. ' '.
L
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 161
Thus, the immediate offspring of maitandthe Negro
— the mulatto — was doomed by Divine edict to instant
death in the very moment of conception. Hence,
neither the mulatto nor his ultimate offspring can ac-
quire the right to live. This being true, it follows that
these monstrosities have no rights social, financial, polit-
ical or religious that man need respect; they have no
rights that man dare respect — not even the right to live.
We find an illustration of this in God's command to
Israel to "utterly destroy" the Canaanites of all ages and
sexes, and "leave nothing alive that breatheth," and
take their country with its accumulated wealth of ages.
The offspring of Man and the Negro is not upon the
earth in deference to Divine will, but in violation of Di-
vine law. Hence, it is not a part of God's creation.
And there can never be any peace between God and man
so long as this corrupted flesh is permitted to "defile'*
the earth with its presence. Inasmuch as the immediate
offspring of Man and the Negro is corrupted flesh, it fol-
lows that its ultimate offspring could never become
pure. If mated continuously with pure whites for
millions of generations, you could never breed the ape
out, nor breed the spiritual creation in, the offspring of
Man and the Negro. It was not a part of God's creation
to begin with, and could never become so. Surely the
great Architect of the universe has not become so im-
becile, His creative power so far waned, that he must
needs accept and appropriate to himself this loathsome
product of His creatures' crime.
UiJ
THE BEAST AND THE VIRGIN.
Can you find a white preacher who would unite
in holy wedlock, a burly negro to a white lady? Ahl
parents, you would rather see your daughter^ /
burniBd^arid ner ashes scattered to the winds of -^
heaven.
Chapter VL
Red, Yellow and Brown Skin Denotes
Amalgamation of the Human Family
with the Beast, the Negro.
The mere fact that, under the influence of the
law of heredity, the ultimate offspring" of whites and
negroes, when mated continuously with whites, present
to a greater or less extent the elevated physical and
mental characters of the white, does not make them
men and women. They lack the spiritual creation,
which forms the link of kinship between God and
man, and is only transmitable to his offspring through
pure Adamic channels. Nothing could be more
absurd, nothing more blasphemous, than to suppose
that God, who declined to establish any kinship be-
tween himself and the animals, would make it possible
for man to do so, by an act, which of itself, is a
(165)
166* MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
violation of that divine law, *'Thou slialt not lie with
any beast.*' Hence, the mixed-bloods, the corrupted
flesh, inherit none of the immortality of their Adamic
parent — they have no soul. But, like the negro, and
the rest of the animals, tliej' are merely combinations
of matter and mind. They were not in existence
at the time of Adam's transgression; and are not
included in the Plan of Salvation. Man alone
fell, and he alone is the subject of redemption.
Hence, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the
gospel to every creature." (Mark xvi.:15.) Remem-
bering that God "hath made of one blood all nations
of men." (Acts xvii.:26. ) But, "Give not that which
is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls
before swine, lest they trample them under their feet,
and turn again and rend you." (Matt. vii.:6.)
The existence of this prohibitory statute demon-
strates the existence of an animal which man, in his
criminal ignorance of God's plan of creation, might
mistake for a man, and thus be misled into giving
him the Bible with the view of conferring upon him
the blessings of Christianity, which were intended
txlone for man. When wx view this statute in the
light of the sciences, and in that of Paul's declaration
that "there is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh
of beasts," etc., it becomes plain that the dog, the
swine and the negro all belong to one kind of flesh —
the flesh of beasts. The scriptures are described as
"holy" (Rom. i, 2, etc.) The kingdom of heaven is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 167
compared to **goodly pearls" (Matt, xiii, 45-46).
Hence, we are led to decide that *'tbat which is holy,"
and which man is forbidden to **give unto dogs," is
the Bible. And that the pearls which man is forbid-
den to cast before swine is the kingdom of heaven.
This statute was evidently designed to confine the
use of the Bible and religious worship to man, and
exclude the lower kinds of flesh, which embrace the
negro. Hence, if it is criminal to give the Bible to
dogs, it is criminal to give it to the negro; if it is
criminal to undertake to Christianize swine, it is
criminal to undertake to Christianize the negro. In
these respects man can make no distinction between
one animal and another. This prohibitory law
applies with equal force to the mixed-bloods; they
possess none of the spiritual creation, but are wholly
animal. The "heathen" to whom the Saviour com-
manded that the gospel should be preached were the
pure-blooded descendants of Adam, who had lost
their knowledge of the true God, and of all religious
worship, or had descended to idolatry.
The Saviour's decree, **Go ye into the world, and
preach the gospel to every creature;" that is, to every
creature for whom it was designed, was fully exe-
cuted. Paul says that in his day the gospel **was
preached to every creature which is under heaven."
[Col. i, 23] . This sweeping statement of the learned
apostle was either true or false. We accept it^as un-
questionably true. The gospel reached all for whom
168 MAN, AND WE NEGRO,
it was intended. Yet it was not preached to tlie wild
tribes of negroes and mixed-bloods of Africa; nor to
the Laplanders, Finns, and Basques of Europe; nor
to the Hindoos, Coreans, Chinese, Japanese, etc., of
Asia; nor to the Australians, Malays, etc., of
Oceanica; nor to the wild, hunting tribes of North
and South America; nor to the Mexicans, Peruvians,
etc. And no well-informed man or woman will assert
that it was. This being" true, it follows that Paul
either misrepresented the facts when he said that in
his day the gfospel '*was preached to every creature
which is under heaven," or the Negroes, Hindoos,
Chinese, Malays, Indians, Basques, etc., are not
included in the Plan of Salvation.
If the gospel, as * 'published" by the primitive
church, was confined to the pure white, and was not
preached to the negro and the so-called "brown, red
and yellow races" of the earth, where does the modern
church obtain its authority to extend it to them?
The explanation is simple. The primitive church
which our Saviour established found its ultimate basis
on the scriptural narrative of Divine creation, which
teaches that man [the white] is a distinct creation
"in the image of God." The modern church finds its
ultimate basis on the atheistic theory of Natural
Development, which teaches that man is a highly
developed species of ape — the human species — of
which the white is the highest, and the Negro,
Malay, Indian and Mongolian are lower races of men.
^ MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 169
Thus, it is clear that the modern Christian church
derives its authority for recognizing- the negro, the
Indian, Malay, Chinese, etc., as- lower races of men
and for extending the gospel to them, not from scrip-
ture, but from atheism. The idea that the church
can "present" these base-born mixed-bloods, "perfect
in Christ Jesus," when their very existence is alone
traceable to the most shameless violation of Divine
law! This modern church theory that the negro and
the mixed-bloods are included in the Plan of Salvation
is another result of putting man and the ape in the
same family.
When, in antediluvian times, amalgamation had
corrupted the flesh of earth, God decided to destroy '*all
flesh," save Noah, "and they that were with him in the
ark." Thus, the flesh of the earth was restored to its
original purity. This illustrious family brought with
them from their antediluvtan home, and transmitted to
their descendants a knowledge of the arts and sciences
which had been accumulating in the Adamic family for
ages. This explains why the most ancient artisans were
the most skillful and accomplished, as shown by the fact
that their architectural remains are invariably the most
superb. Mr. Taylor says: "Among the ancient cultured
nations of Egypt and Assyria, handicrafts had already
come to a stage which could onl}^ have been reached by
thousands of years of progress. In museums still may
be examined the work of their joiners, stonecutters, gold-
smiths, wonderful in skill and finish, and often putting
170 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
to shame the modern artificer. * * '^ To see gold
jewelry of the highest order, the student should examine
that of the ancients, such as the Egyptian, Greek and
Etruscan . ' ' ( Anthropology . )
At the close of the deluge, Noah and his family set-
tled upon one of the continents, and, with their negroes,
proceeded to build for themselves homes, and in the
course of time developed a great civilization. Having
grown rich and populous, their descendants threw off
colonies onto other continents. These colonists carried
with them their negroes and other domestic animals,
domestic plants, metallic implements, and all the appli-
ances of civilized life, and in the course of time devel-
oped the splendid civilizations, the remains of which are
found upon every continent of the earth, and which even
in their ruins command the admiration of the modern
world. When we turn upon these ancient civilizations
the light of modern science, we find that they were the
work of the white — that ' 'no negro civilization has ever
appeared; no Mongolian one has been highly devel-
oped." The white "is pre-eminently the man of civili-
zation." The extent and splendor of their architectural
remains indicate that those ancient whites who, with
their negroes, developed those great civilizations, must
have numbered their populatioris. by the hundreds of
millions. What became of them? What became of all
those hundreds of millions of w^hite- skinned, silken -
haired whites? They have long since disappeared from
three of the five continents, leaving no progeny of white-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 171
skinned, silken -haired whites. The remnant of their
white descendants are practically confined to portions of
Europe and America. What became of all those hun-
dreds of millions of black-skinned, wooly -haired ne-
groes? They have long since disappeared from four of
the five continents, leaving no progeny of black-skinned,
wooly -haired negroes. The remnant of their puine-
blooded descendants have dwindled down to a few tribes
in Africa. And where did all those so-called ''brown,
red and yellow races of men" come from, which we find
in possession of these ancient civilizations, and which,
in the sum of their physical and mental characters, are
identical with the known offspring of whites and negroes
in our midst? These degraded, worthless creatures
never developed the civilizations which they possess,
and as a rule they have no knowledge of who their
builders were. Many of the ruins of the most magnifi-
cent civilizations are found in districts which are now
occupied by wild, hunting tribes of savages.
The so-called ''brown, red and yellow races" have
no characters peculiar to them. No anthropologist will
assert that the classification of the so-called "human
species" into "five races of men" was based upon what
the atheist would term "racial purity," but that it was
based solely on geographical divisions. In Europe, the
complexions range from pure white to brown; in Africa,
we find the complexions to be nearly white, brown, red,
yellow and pure black ; in Asia, they range from light
yellow to black ; the same is true of Oceanica, the home
172 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
of the so-called "Malay race;" in America, previous to
its discovery by Columbus, the complexions were nearly
pure white, brown, red, yellow and black. Fontaine
says: *'If a congregation of twelve representatives from
Malacca, China, Japan. Mongolia, Sandwich Islands,
Chili, Peru, Brazil, Chickasaws, Comanches, etc., were
dressed alike, or undressed and unshaven, the most skill-
ful anatomist could not, from their appearance, separate
them." [How the World Was Peopled.]
Prof. Winchell says: "The ancient Indians of Cali-
fornia, in the latitude of 42 degrees, were as black as the
negroes of Guinea, while in Mexico were tribes of an
olive or reddish complexion, relatively light. Among
the black races of tropical regions we find, generally,
some light -colored tribes interspersed. These sometimes
have light hair and blue eyes. This is the case with the
Tuareg of the Sahara, the Afghans of India, and the
aborigines of the banks of the Orinoco and the Ama-
zon." [Preademites.] It will be observed that these
characters are identical with those presented by the off-
spring resulting from amalgamation between whites and
blacks in our midst. We have demonstrated here in the
United States that the way to produce these so-called
"brown, red or yellow races" is to mingle the blood of
the white with that of the negro.
lyct us take a hasty glance at the conditions pre-
sented by the continent of America upon its discovery by
Columbus! There existed here the remains of an an-
cient civilization which extended from New York to Chili
J
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 173
and from ocean to ocean. While some of its cities and
villages were preserved and occupied, its greatest and
most ancient cities were abandoned and in ruins.
Mr. Donnelly says of Gran-Chimu: ''Its remains
exist today, the wonder of the southern continent, cov-
ering not less than twenty square miles, Tombs, tem-
ples and palaces arise on every hand, ruined but still
traceable. Immense pyramidal structures, some of them
half a mile in circuit; vast areas shut in by massive
walls, each containing its water- tank, its shops, munici-
pal edifices, and the dwellings of its inhabitants, and
each a branch of a larger organization ; prisons, furnaces
for smelting metals, and almost every concomitant of
civilization existed in the ancient Chimu capital. One
of the pyramids, called the 'Temple of the Sun,' is 812
feet long by 470 wide and 150 high. These vast
structures have been in ruins for centuries." lAtlan-
Such competent judges as Stevens, Dupaix, and
Charnay pronounce the architectural remains of Central
America to be equal, in point of solidity, beauty and
finish, to those of Egypt, Rome or Greece in their best
days. "The Peruvians made large use of aqueducts,
which they built with notable skill, using hewn stone
and cement, and making them very substantial. One
extended four hundred and fifty miles across sierras and
over rivers. * * * The public roads of the Peruvians
were most remarkable; they were built of m^||lnry.
One of these roads ran along the mountains through the
174 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
»
whole length of the empire, from Quito to Chili; another,
starting from this at Cuzco, went down to the coast, and
extended northward to the equator. These roads were
from twenty to twenty -five feet wide, were macadamized
with pulverized stone mixed with lime and bituminous
cement, and were walled in by strong walls more than a
fathom in thickness. In many places these roads were
cut for leagues through the rock; great ravines were
filled up with solid masonry; rivers were crossed b}' sus-
pension bridges, used here ages before their introduction
in Europe." [^Ibid-']
The ancient x\mericans, like their brethren of other
continents, built great mounds and truncated pyramids
of earth, upon which to erect their magnificent palaces
and temples ; these were frequently from 50 to 100 feet
high, and sometimes covered several acres. ''The P3^-
ramid of Cholula is one of the greatest constructions ever
erected b}^ human hands. It is, even now, in its ruined
condition, 160 feet high, 1,400 feet square at the base,
and covers forty -five acres; we have onl}' to remember
that the greatest pyramid of Egypt — Cheops — covers but
twelve or thirteen acres, to form some conception of the
magnitude of this American structure." (Ibid.)
Our limited space forbids the mention of inauy
other evidences "of the enlightenment of the ancient
Americans. But we have the most positive evidence
that it was the work of whites, who, with their ne-
groes, occupied this continent in the remote past.
(1) **Of the predecessors of the Toltecs in Mex-
ico, the Olmecs and Xicalancans were the most im-
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 175
portant. Thej were the forerunners of the g-reat
races that followed. According to Ixtilxochitl, 'they
came from the east in ships and barks.' " Ubid-)
(2) "On the monuments of Central America
there are representations of bearded men. How^ could
the beardless American Indians have imagined a
bearded race?" {Ibid.)
(3) Quelyatcoatl, the leader of the Nahuas, and
who was deified, is described as having been a white
man, with strong formation of body, broad forehead,
large eyes and flowing beard. (Ibid.)
[4] ''Very ancient ruins, showing* remains of
large and remarkable edifices, were found near Hua-
manga, and described by Cieca de Leon. The native
traditions said this city was built by bearded white
men, who came there long before the time of the Incas
and established a settlement." [Ibid.^
"Prof. Wilson describes the hair of the ancient
Peruvians, as found upon their mummies, as 'a light-
ish brown and of a fineness of texture which equals
that of the Anglo-Saxon race.'" [Ibid.]
Short says: "The ancient Peruvians appear, from
numerous examples of hair found in their tombs, to
have been an auburn-haired race." [iVorfh Americans
of Antiquity.']
Haywood says that in the early part of the cen-
tury three mummies were found in a cave on the south
side of the Cumberland river (Tennessee) who were
buried in baskets as the Peruvians generally buried;
176 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
their skin was white and their hair auburn and of a
fine texture. {Natural and Aboriginal History of Tennes-
see, )
[5] Desare Charnaj has published in the North
American Review for December, 1880, photographs of
a number of idols exhumed at San Juan de Trotihau-
can, "which show striking- neg^roid faces." [Atlan-
The Popol Vuh, the ancient book of the Quiches,
refers to a period of g-reat peace in the remote past,
when the whites and blacks **lived tog^ether" and ''all
seem to have spoken one languag-e." [Bancroft's
Native ^aces.]
This harmonizes with the teaching; of Scripture
that there was a period in the remote past when "the
whole earth was of one language and one speech,"
During this period the black servant spoke the lan-
guage of his white master. This statement of the
Popol Vuh indicates that during this period of great
peace, the whites and the blacks were the only inhab-
itants of the earth; no browns, reds or yellows are
mentioned, which they certainly would have been had
they then existed. It 'also indicates that the Popol
Vuh was written by some ancient white. How could
the so-called "red men" know anything of whites and
bljicks? The history of every nationality of ancient
time, sustained by our experience with the Negro in
the United States, demonstrates that the White must
be the master of the Negro, else they can never live
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 177
tog-ether in peace. This is the law of God. And it
has cost every nationality of ancient times its exist-
ence to violate it. That, during" this period of * 'great
peace," the ancient whites, who, with their negroes,
developed the splendid civilization of America, re-
spected the law of God and maintained the relation of
master and servant which God established between
Man and the Negro in the Creation, is shown by the
following:
Dr. Le Plongeon says: * 'Besides the sculptures of
long-bearded men seen b}- the explorer at Chichen Itza,
there were tall figures of people with small heads,
thick lips and curly, short hair or wool, regarded as
negroes. * * * We always see them as standard
or parasol bearers, but never engaged in actual war-
fare . " iMaya Archaeology.']
Thus, it is shown that, in that remote age, the
Negro was simply a menial. When America was dis-
covered b}^ Europeans in modern times, these ancient
whites and their negroes had disappeared from the
earth; their civilization was in ruins; their once fertile
fields were transformed into a wilderness — a "desola-
lation" — the abode of colored barbarians and savages.
Upon the discovery of these creatures, the atheist
pronounced them a new and "lower race of men,"
which had descended from the ape, and attributed
their degraded condition to arrested development.
The Christians of the world promptly proceeded to
hasten the development of this new-found "race of
[121
178 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
men" bj civilizing-, educating and Christianizing them.
In this violation of Divine law they lost many a scalp,
but never saved a soul.
Dr. Morton, an earl >' writer upon the subject, misled
the world into believing that the so-called ** Indian
race" possessed certain peculiar characteristics; that
they were red or copper -colored men, with high cheek-
bones, prominent noses, small black eyes, thin lips, with
hair straight, coarse and black. The **Mortonian The-
ory" has long since been exploded, yet it is persistently
taught to the youth of the country. The Indian has no
character peculiar to him ; even the red or copper color
is found in Africa. [Anthropology.] And it is signifi-
cant that it is occasionally found among our mulattoes.
Catlinsays: "A stranger in the Maudan village is
first struck with the different shades of complexion and
various colors of hair which he sees in a crowd about
him, and is at once disposed to exclaim, 'These are not
Indians. ' There are a great many of these people whose
complexions appear as light as half-breeds; and among
the w^omen particularly there are many whose skins are
almost white, with the most pleasing S3'mmetr3" and pro-
portion of feature; \\\W\ hazel, with gray, and with bUie
eyes. '•"' * ''^ Among the females may be seen every
shade and color of hair that can be seen in our country,
except red or auburn. ^ ^ * There are very many
of both sexes, and of every age, from infancy to man-
hood and old age, with hair of a bright, silvery gray,
and in some instances perfectly white. * -^ * And
MANy AND THE NEGRO. 179
by passing this hair through 1113^ hands I have found it
uniformly to be as coarse and harsh as a horse's mane,
differing materially from the hair of other colors, which,
among the Mendans, isgencTallyas fine and soft as silk. ' *
[Indians of North America.]
Prichard sa3^s: *'It will be easy to show that the
American races show nearly as great a variety in this
respect as the nations of the old continent; there are
among them white races with florid complexions, and
tribes black or of a very dark hue; that their stature,
figure and countenance are almost equally diversified."
[Researches into the Physical History of Mankind.]
Short says: "The Menominees, sometimes called
the 'White Indians,' formerly occupied the region bor-
dering on Lake Michigan, Green Ba^^ The whiteness
of these Indians, which is compared to that of white
mulattoes, early attracted the attention of the Jesuit mis-
sionaries, and has often been commented on by travelers.
Almost ever}^ ahade, from the ash-color of the Menomi-
nees, through the cinnamon red, copper, and bronze
tints, may be found among the tribes formerly occupy-
ing the territory'' east of the Mississippi, until we reach
the dark-skinned KavvS 'of Kansas, who are nearly as
black as tlie negro. The variet}^ of complexion is as
great in South America as among the tribes of the northern
part of the continent. ' ' [N'orth Americans of Antiquity.']
Thus, we find that in the remote past, this con-
tinent was settled by whites, who, with their negroes,
developed a great civilization; then both whites and
I
180 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
negTces /lisappeared; their civilization crumbled into
ruinp, and their country became a wilderness — the
abode of barbarians and savages, which, in their
physical and mental characters, are identical with the
*)ff spring- of whites and negroes in our midst.
Let us bear in mind that there are just two schools
of learning- which propose to explain the phenomena
of the universe, of which these so-called ''Mala}^.,
Indian, and Mong-olian races," are a part; and that
these are the schools of Divine Creation, and Natural
Development, respectively. Hence, we have no alter-
native than to decide that these so-called "Brown,
Red, and Yellow races," have developed from the ape,
and present so many cases of "arrested development;"
or we must decide that, they are the result of amalga-
mation between the whites and the negroes of ancient
time, just as the browns, reds, and yellows in our midst,
are the result of amalgamation between the whites
and negroes of modern times. How many waj^s are
there of producing these creatures? Are we to under-
stand that, in the remote past, the same class of
creatures were produced b}^ development from the ape,
that we now produce by amalgamation between whites
and negroes?
Many of these mixed-blooded nations, such as
these Chinese, Hindoos, Egyptians, etc., have pre-
served more or less of the literature of their white
ancestors. A careful investigation of their literature
reveals the fact that their remote ancestors were
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 181
mono the is ts (see the works of Reuouf, Wilkerson,
Rawliuson, Legge, Clark, Max Muler.) This should
occasion us no surprise. Monotheism was the religion
of Noah; and was handed down to his descendants.
Yet, in every instance, their mixed-blooded descend-
ants, when found far removed from the influence of
the whites, have either lost all knowledge of a God,
and of religious worship, or they have descended to
idolatry.
Previous to the creation of man, the negro had
no more idea of a God, or of religious worship, than
any other animal. But God established between him-
self and man, the tie of kinship, which forms a bond
of love and sympathy between them, and enables man
to respect, confide in, and worship an all-wise, all-
powerful, but invisible God. But no kinship exists
between God and the mixed-bloods. Hence, though
these creatures may inherit from their Adamic ances-
tors a knowledge of God, when relieved of the
influence of the white, they soon lose all confidence
in, and all respect for, an invisible God. They must
have a god which they can see; and in the absence of
such an one, they fashion for themselves gods of wood,
stone, or metal; or deify some animate, or inanimate
object, as their whim suggests. Thus, amalgamation
becomes the parent of idolatry Hayti furnishes an
illustration of this. In 1793, the negroes were eman-
cipated. In 1825, England formally acknowledged
the republic of Hayti. Thus, this fine country was
182 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
turned over to the negroes and mixed bloods. They
were g-iven an organized system of political govern-
ment, and an organized system of religion; with
churches, schools, and all the appliances of civiliza-
tion; yet despite the most persistent efforts of Catho-
lics and Protestants, to hold them up to a civilized
life, they have descended to fetish worship and canni-
balism, in the shadow of scores of churches. They
sacrifice their own offspring to snakes, and then eat
the sacrifice; the ceremonies ending in a drunken
debauch, which is characterized by the most indis-
criminate intercourse between the sexes. (Sir Spencer
St. John, Havti; or the Black Republic.)
This reveals the startling truth that, underlying
all of God's arraignments, and punishments of Israel,
and her surrounding nations, for their idolatry, was
this loathsome crime, amalgamation. It is not the
idol, nor his confidence in it, but the obscene rites,
and the indiscriminate intercourse between the sexes,
which usually characterizes the worship of idols that
induces man to renounce God, abandon his worship,
and embrace idolatry. Their children are reared in a
cess-pool of amalgamation, and trained to worship
idols. Hence, in the course of time, they lose all
knowledge of the true God, and of his worship, and
become "heathen."
Man's social, political, and religious equality with
the negro, inevitably leads to amalgamation; and this,
in its turn, gives birth to idolatry; then, in order to
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 183
get the negro and his amalg-amated prog-enj into the
famil}'- of man, the truth of Divine Creation is re-
pudiated; and the Theory of Evolution is substituted
in its stead. It was his desire to counteract the
results of these destructive crimes, which led God to
"raise up" for himself "a chosen people," iu the
Israelites, who would be "peculiar,'' in that they
they would not descend to amalgamation and idolatry;
and in order to disabuse their minds of, and counteract
the degrading influences of the Theory of Evolution,
which was universally taught in that day, God gave
to Israel the Narrative of Creation, together with a
history of the events which led up to the Israelitish
occupancy of Canaan. It was God's desire that Israel
would lead all men to renounce atheism, and abandon
amalgamation and idolatry. But instead of respecting
and executing the will of God, the Israelites abandoned
themselves to the crimes they were designed to eradi-
cate. Then God sent prophets to warn them of the
results of their wicked course, and visited upon them
war, pestilence, famine, etc., to induce them to return
to their allegiance to him. Then, as a last resort, he
sent the Savior, who established the Christian church
on the Narrative of Creation. But evidently the
primitive Christian church, which eliminated the
negro and the mixed-bloods, did not long- survive the
Savior. For many centuries the modern church has
found its ultimate basis on the Theory of Development;
the negro and the mixed-bloods are recognized as
184 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
* 'lower races of men/' and the gpospel extended to
them; and Jboth thd clerg-y and laity of to-day, are
doing- all in their power, socially, politcally, and
relig-iously, to perpetuate on this earth a condition of
affairs, which our Savior died to put an end to.
All the facts indicate that, for a long- period, the
descendants of Noah respected the design of God, in
creating man; lived in obedience to his laws, and
maintained the relation of master and servant, which
God established between man and the neg-ro, in the
Creation. During this period, described in the "Popol
Vuh" as one of * 'great peace," they prospered and
were happy in the approving smile of heaven; and
developed upon the various continents, the most superb
civilizations. But, in an evil hour, they violated the
law of God, by descending to amalgamation with their
negroes; and the smiles of heaven were exchanged
for its frowns; the blessings of God were withdrawn,
and his curses were showered upon them in the forms
of war, famine, pestilence, etc., to induce them to
abandon their wicked course, and return to their
duties. But, like the antediluvians, they persisted in
their evil way; nation after nation was destroyed from
the face of the earth, their civilizations laid in ruins,
and their country turned over to the barbarians and
savages their crime had produced.
These ancient people left in their great cities,
sumptuous palaces, magnificent temples, gigantic
pyramids, etc., the most enduring evidences of their
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 185
erilightenment. But, when amalgamation has ab-
sorbed, and destroyed us, as it absorbed and destroj^ed
them, what evidence will we leave to the explorers of
thirty or forty centuries hence, that we were a great
agricultural, commercial, and maritime people; that
in eager quest of other avenues of trade, our ships
had rode the billows of every ocean, and touched the
shores of every continent of the earth? Absolutely
none. Our frail civilization, of which we, so highly
boast, will disappear under the destructive influences
of a few centuries, aided by the vandal hand of the
savages we are producing, like mist before the morn-
ing sun; scarcely a vestige will remain. Hence, when
we make monotheism, a knowledge of the arts and
sciences, the number and magnitude of mechanical
structures, the skill displayed in their construction,
and their durability, the test of enlightened civiliza-
tions, we must admit that the great architects of these
ancient civilizations were at least our peers.
In discussing the subject, we should carefully
consider the stealthfulness with which amalgamation
accomplishes its destructive results. This crime al-
ways begins between the white males and the black
females. Quatref ages says: ' 'In the crossings between
unequal human races, the father almost always belongs
to the superior race. In every case, and especially in
transient amours, woman refuses to lower herself;
man is less delicate." {The Human Species.) Thus,
it is evident that the mixed-bloods must rapidly in-
1S6 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
crease at the expense of both the pure whites, and the
pure negroes. Upon reaching: maturity, a very con-
siderable percentage of the mixed-bloods, males and
females, will take mates from among- the negroes;
again, many Adamic males will take concubines from
among both negroes and mixed-bloods. Thus, the
negro becomes the prey, not only of the white males,
but also of the mixed-bloods of both male and female.
Hence, it is easy to see that it is simply a question of
time, when the negro will be absorbed and destroyed,
and their descendants will all be mixed-bloods. This
has been demonstrated in the United States. The
first negroes from Africa, were imported here in A.
D., 1619. Amalgamation at once began, to-day there
is not a pure-blooded negro on this continent. Not
one. Now it only remains for the mixed-bloods to
complete the absorption and destruction of the pure
whites, and we will leave this continent as we found i ,
populated with mixed-bloods. Hence, when we dis-
abuse our minds of the atheism, which teaches that
the white and the negro are but different races of the
same species of animal, and accept the scriptural
teaching, that they are different kinds of flesh, the
progeny resulting from their unions appears in a very
different light.
Woman, the female side, or part of man, is the
great stronghold, the vital point, of the Adamic Crea-
tion. Hence, as long as the marriage relations of the
pure Adamic females of a nation, or continent, is con-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 187
fined to pure Adamic males, the pure Adaniic stock of
that nation, or continent, cannot be absorbed and de-
stroyed bv amalgamation. In addition to their
Adamic wives, the Adamic males will, here and there,
have negro concubines. From their wives they will
produce pure Adamic offspring; from their negro con-
cubines, they will produce mixed-bloods. The progeny
of the latter, are always mixed-bloods, without refer-
ence to whether their mates are whites, mixed-bloods,
or negroes.
While the absorbtion and destruction of the Ne-
gro, and the consequent increase of the mixed-bloods,
is progressing, the Adamic females declining to lower
themselves by association with their inferiors, the
Negro and mixed-bloods, are confining their married
relations to pure Adamic males; and are producing
pure Adamic stock to very nearly the same extent as
if there was no amalgamation going on between the
Adamic males and the negroes and mixed-bloods.
The mixed-blooded females, for obvious reasons, pre-
fer the Adamic males, either in transient amours or
as permanent mates. Under the influence of the law
of heredity, the offspring resulting from these unhal-
lowed luiions, present more and more the phj^sical and
mental characters of the White, with each succeeding
generation, until, in the course of time, it would never
occur to the ordinary observer that they were not of
pure Adamic stock. When this occurs, the mixed-
Iblooded males, by a change of residence to a distant part
188 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
of the country, find it easy to impose themselv^es on
the whites as pure-bloods, and are thus enabled to
form marriag-e alliances with Adamic females. When
this lamentable result ensues, the Adamic Creation is
successfully assaulted at its vital point — the female.
The base-born products of God's violated law, result-
ing- from these unions, will marry indiscriminately
with pure whites. Then the doom of that nation is
sealed. Nothing- short of a direct intervention of Di-
vine providence can save it.
When amalg-amation beg-ins in a nation, the rela-
tion of master and servant always exists between the
whites and negroes. As this crime increases, no rec-
ord is kept of the pure white, nor of the pure neg-roes,
nor of the mixed-bloods. As in our own country,
every individual whose skin is white, or relatively so,
is recognized as pure white, unless he is known to be of
negro extraction, or his antecedents are unknown. On
the other hand, without reference to their complexion,
all are recognized as negroes who are known to be taint-
ed with negro blood. The result is, that at no time is it
possible to discover that the mixed-bloods are rapidly
increasing at the expense of both the pure whites and
the pure negroes. Hence, each succeeding generation
supposes that the conditions by which it is surrounded
are such as always existed. In the meantime, God
may visit his curses upon them in the form of war,
famine, pestilence, etc., to compel them to abandon
their crime and return to their allegiance to Him.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 189
Failing in this, God, in his wrath and disg-ust, may
destro}' them from the face of the earth and lay their
civilization in ruins. On the other hand, He may
abandon them to the natural result of their shameless
crime. In this case, as has been shown, the negroes
will iirst be absorbed bv their associations with the
white males and the mixed-bloods. Then in their
turn the whites will be absorbed through their
associations with the mixed-bloods. This accom-
plished, the relation of that nation to God and its re-
lation to the earth and the rest of created things, has
undergone the most radical change. Its original
population of whites and negroes, were parts of God's
creation; while their amalgamated progen}- is merely
the j)roduct of His violated law. This change was so
gradual, requiring many centuries for its completion,
that it attracted no attention at the time. Hence, the
cause which led to it is never investigated and under-
stood. When the whites are finally destroyed, their
country, with its civilization, wealth and national
name, together with their religion, their knowledge of
the arts, sciences, etc., is inherited b}^ their mixed-
blooded descendants. In many cases they are dispos-
sessed of their civilization and driven into the forest
where, with no capacity to develop a civilization for
themselves, they descend to savagery. We find an il-
lustration of this in the case of the Nav^ajoes. At the
time of the Spanish conquest, they were an agricult-
ural community. Compelled by the Spaniards to
190 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
abandon their inherited possessions, thej sought
shelter in the mountains. They never made the least
effort to develop a civilization, but became a wander-
ing- band of as wild, blood-thirsty savages as ever in-
fested the border, and are such today. (Baldwin's
Ancient America.)
On the other hand, these mixed-bloods, in which
the white blood largely predominates, may, under
favorable conditions, retain more or less of their in-
herited possessions for an indefinite period. From
among the numerous examples of this kind which are
furnished by the various continents, we shall select
Greece as an illustration, since her history, both
ancient and modern, is more generally understood.
There was a period in the history of Greece when
her people were famed throughout the world for their
white skins, their fair hair and their possession of all
the exalted physical and mental characters which are
peculiar to that sublime creature whom God honored
in the Creation by the bestowal of His "likeness" and
His * 'image." In that remote age of her history,
Greece gave to posterity a galaxy of intellects, Avhose
names and whose achievements adorn the brightest
pages in the world's history. But alas! alas! Their
towering intellectuality, their boundless enterprise,
their restless energy, their dauntless courage, com-
bined with their forgetfulness of God, paved the way
to their ruin. During their various wars, thousands
of negroes were captured and imported into Greece as
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 191
slaves, together with thousands of captives taken from
the mixed-blooded tribes and nations agfainst which
Greece waged war. These were never exported, jet
thev have long- since disappeared, leaving no progeny
of negroes in their stead. And it is a significant fact,
and one which no anthropologist, no historian and no
traveler will deny, that the white-skinned, fair-haired
Greek of ancient times has also disappeared, leaving
no progeny of white-skinned, fair-haired Greeks.
What became of them? A glance at our surroundings
should convince us that, in an evil hour, amalgama-
tion laid its blighting touch upon the vitals of Greece;
and, in the course of centuries, under its destructive
influences, the white-skinned, fair-haired Greek and
the black-skinned, woolly-haired Negro disappeared,
and were replaced by the dark-skinned, black-haired
Greek of modern times. This radical change in the
physical characters of her population was accompanied
by a corresponding change in their mentality, and,
consequently, in the status of Greece among the na-
tions of the earth; and that fair land, once the home
of the highest culture, became the abode of ignorance
.and superstition. Many a long century has dragged
its weary length into eternity since Greece produced a
Homer, an Aristides, a Herodotus, a Pericles, a Solon,
a Plato or a Demosthenes.
Pausing amid the busy scenes of daily life to view
the routes which man has trodden from the Creation
to the Crucifixion, or even down to the fall of the
192 MANy AND THE NEGRO.
Roman empire,' or down to our day, if ^-ou will, we ob-
serve that, however divergent these routes may be in
the ultimate, they all converge upon the Noachian
Deluge. Scattered thickly along these various routes,
we note the wrecks of principalities, kingdoms and
empires, with here and there one which, in the zenith
of its wealth and power, ruled the world. But alas!
Their glory has departed; their once intellectual, cul-
tured and pow^erful populations no longer grace the
earth — their name is history; in many instances even
their national boundaries are stricken from the maps
of the world; their once fertile fields, that bloomed and
fruited in the smiles of heaven, and yielded an abund-
ant harvest as the reward of intelligent, industrious
culture, are now barren wastes, which bear the unmis-
takable impress of the curse of God and are properly
described in Scripture as desolations; their former
cities, once the flourishing marts of the world's com-
merce, are now buried beneath the earth; or, if any
vestige of them remains upon its surface still, a mass
of ruins alone mark their sites; their once splendid
capitals, within the palaces of which the royalty, the
nobility, the intellect, the culture, the beauty, the
chivalry, the wealth and fashion of those ancient
realms held high revel, are now swept from the earth;
or, if any vestige of them remains, they are in
ruins and, like Petra, Idumea's once proud capital,
they are degraded to a fold for herds and flocks; or,
like Nineveh, that city "that dwelt carelessly," they
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 193
have ^^become a desolation; a place for beasts to lie
down in;" or, like Palenque, the ruins of their former
beauties and g-randeurs are now buried in the gloom
and solitude of the jungle. Their histories or their
traditions, if any, have descended to us; or their
monuments, or their inscriptions, if any remain, all
teach us that, in their prosperous days, tne White and
the Black — Man and the Neg'ro — were represented in
their populations. But, strange as it may seem, it is
nevertheless true, that any remnant of their descend-
ants which can be identified, are colored — some shade
of brown, red or yellow. If neither history, nor tra-
dition, nor monument, nor inscription, nor any rem-
nant of their descendants can be found, an investiga-
tion of the ruins of their civilization reveals the idol
—the most infallible evidence that amalgfamation de-
stroyed them.
[13]
DID NATURE BLUNDER?
Would you believe that the above negro was
the daughter of pure vA\\ies? Never, though it
was written in letters of fire upon the fece o^
the heavens. 7
Chapter VII.
That the Beast is a Biped Animal, and
not a Quadruped, is Proven
by the Bible.
We observe that God treats the land animals, with
which man was to be more closely associated in his ef-
forts to "subdue" the earth, very differently from the
manner in which he treats the "fowl of the air," or the
"fish of the sea,'' in that he divides them into three
classes, as shown by the following: "And God said, I^et
the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind,
cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth
after his kind; and it was so." (Gen. i:24.) This
division of the land animals into the three classes named,
"cattle," "creeping things, " and "beast" is observed
throughout the scriptures.
(197)
198 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Theologians who have noted this classification, and
have attempted to interpret it, base the distinction which
God makes between *' cattle" and * 'beast" upon the
nature of the food upon which they subsist; that is, they
consider the "cattle" to be herbiverous animals; and the
''beasts" to be carniverous animals. (See Guyot's
Creation y Kinn's Moses and Geology, etc.) This inter-
pretation not only brings the Narrative of Creation in
conflict with Bible history, as we shall hereafter show, but
also brings it in conflict with the teachings of modern
science. The first land animal to make its appearance
on earth was a carniverous creature — an insect -eating
marsupial. (DsLtia's Manual of Geology.) The distinc-
tion which God makes between "cattle" and "beast" is
based upon the differences in their physical structure.
The "cattle" are quadrupeds; the "beasts" are bipeds
— apes. Blumenbach, Cuvier and the older naturalists,
regarded the apes as quadrumana, or four-handed ani-
mals. But more recent and carefnl investigation shows
there is no four-handed animal. Prof. Huxley has
shown, by comparative anatomy, that the fore, or upper
extremity of every ape, from the lyemur up, is an arm,
which terminates in a hand ; and that the hinder or lower
extremity of every ape, from the Lemur up, is a leg,
which terminates in a foot. {Man's Place in Nature.)
Hence, the apes, like man, are bipeds. Our interpreta-
tion of God's division of the land animals, into the
three classes named, harmonizes with the teachings of
modem science. Geological researches show that these
MANy AND THE NEGRO. 199
three classes of creatures made their appearance on the
earth, in the order stated in the Narrative of Creation:
(l) Marsupials — quadrupeds (cattle). (2) A variety of
animal forms, consisting of insects, worms, snakes, etc.
(creeping things). (3) Apes — bipeds (beasts). [See
Dana's Manual of Geology.]
Inasmuch as the physical and mental organisms of
the ape are in nearer approach to those of man, than are
those of the quadrupeds, it follows that he is a higher
grade of animal. Hence, while .'the * 'cattle" and the
whole of the land animals are sometimes referred to in
scripture as "beasts," this higher grade of animal, the
* 'beast," is never referred to as "cattle.'' The quadru-
peds are frequently referred to in the Bible as "cattle,"
"herds," or "flocks," and individual species of quadru-
peds, or "cattle," are frequently referred to as the horse,
ox, swine, dog, lion, etc. On the other hand, the ape is
specially named, or referred to as "beasts;" but never
as "cattle," or "herds," or "flocks." The careful ob-
servance of this unvarying rule will prove invaluable in
our search of the scriptures. We must carefully observe
the distinction which God makes between the "cattle,"
or quadrupeds, and the "beast," or ape.
We observe that, in addition to commanding the
earth to "bring forth cattle and creeping things," God
commanded it to bring forth the beast of the earth after
his kind; that is, after the beast or ape kind. Theolo-
gians pay no attention to this command, supposing it to
be a general term, which is applied to the carniverous
200 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
animals. This is a mistake ; it is the name which God
applied to a particular ape, as shown by the following:
' *And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be
upon every beast of the earth and upon every fowl of the
air, upon all that moveth upon the earth, and upon all
the fishes of the sea; intoj'our hand are they delivered."
[Gen. ix. :2.] God thus names (l) the beast of the
earth, (2) the fowl of the air, {Z) "all that moveth upon
the earth," [4] the fish of the sea. Thus we see that
in this statement, the **beast of the earth" is separated
from the rest of the land animals by the "fowl of the
air." Thus it is shown that the term "beast of the
earth," is not a general term applied to the camivora, but
is the name of a particular race of the "beast," or ape
species. The importance and value of the "beast of the
earth," in the execution of God's plan for the develop-
ment of the resources of the earth, is indicated by the
fact that he is the only animal specifically named in the
Creation. No special mention is made of the horse, ox!,
etc. They are merely included with the rest of the quad-
rupeds under the general term cattle. In this respect he
is on a par with man.
Bearing in mind the distinction which God makes
between the ''cattle," or quadrupeds, and the "beast," or
ape, the following, in common with other punishments
which God said he would inflict upon the Israelites if
they violated His law, is significant: "And thy carcass
shall be meat unto all fowls of the air and unto the
beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them awa5\"
[Deut. xxviii. :26.]
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 201
*'*"Then," said David to the Philistine, "This day
will the Lord deliver thee into my hand. ^ ^ * ^nd
I will give the carcasses of the host of the Philistines
this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts
of the earth." [l. Sam. xvii. :45-46.J
This indicates that there were ''wild beasts of the
earth*' in that region in that day. They had doubtless
been emancipated. And it is significant that every on€
of the great nations of that region, with the exception of
a scattered remnant of the Israelites, are destroyed from
off the earth and their civilizations are in ruins. Later
on, we shall have occasion to refer to the Philistine's
challenge to David, with its accompanying threat. Thus,
the Bib^e plainly teaches that there is a "beast," or ape,
that is a man eater. Yet, not one of the recognized apes
of to-day, are man eaters. What became of this great
man-eating ape? When we appeal to science to solve
this problem, she promptl}^ invades the so-called "human
species," and points us to the Negro, as the highest grade
of ape, and the only ape that is a man eater. The
Negro is not only a man eater, but he feeds upon the
flesh of his own kindred, and -even upon his own off-
spring, as v/ell as upon that of otlier apes. Tliough the
Negro made his appearance upon the earth as the ''beast
of the earth," and is sometimes referred to by that name,
it is not the only name, nor the one most frequentl}^ ap-
plied to him in scripture. This was simply the name
which God applied to the Negro previous to the creation
of man. The task of naming the animals devolved upon
202 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Adam. We are taught that, **Adam gave names to all
cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of
the field." [Gen. ii. :20.] Observe the distinction
made between the "cattle" and the "beast of the field:"
and that, in this statement, the fowl are placed be-
tween the "cattle" and the "beast of the field."
Theologians pay little or no attention to the "beast of the
field," and seem to take it for granted that the "beast
of the field" are that class of animals which were de-
signed to be harnessed to the beam and draw the plow.
But a careful investigation of this subject reveals the
startling truth that this w^as the creature whom God de-
.signed should grasp the handles and direct the team.
When we approach the modern Christian, either
priest or layman, with the inquiry, "What is the * beast
of the field?' " he promptly replies: "These are our
domestic animals of draught and burthen, the horse, the
ox, and the ass, with which we cultivate the fields, and
use for other domestic purposes." As is well known,
our domestic animals of draught and burthen with Avhich
we cultivate the fields, subsist on grass, hay and the ce-
reals; not one of them is a flesh eating animal. But the
biblical "beast of the field" is a flesh eating creature ;
he is the worst form of flesh eating animal ; he is a man
eater, as shown by the following: "And the Philistine
said to David, Come to me and I will give thy flesh
unto the fowls of the air, and to the beast of the field."
[I.Sam, xvii. :44.] Among the ^'cattle," or quad-
rupeds, are numerous camiverous animals that will feed
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 203
upoa the flesh of man; but, as has been shown, the
Negro is the only * 'beast," or ape that will feed upon
the flesh of man. Hence, the** 'beast of the field" to
which the Philistine said he would give the flesh of
David, and the "beast of the earth" to which David said
he wouid give the flesh of the Philistine were identical.
Thisi ndicates (l) that when Adam named the animals,
he named the Negro the "beast of the field;" (2) that
both the Philistines and the Israelites recognized the
Negro as a beasl . The Negro made his appearance upon
the earth as the "beast of the earth" and is sometimes
referred to by that name. When Adam named the ani-
mals he named the Negro "the beast of the field:" and
this name is generally applied to him in scripture, though
he is frequently referred to simply as "beast."
Further evidence that the "beast of the field" is a
man eater, is furnished by Rizpah's touching exhibition
of mother love and devotion in guarding the bodies of
her sons who were hanged by David's order. Rizpah
* 'took sackcloth and spread it for her upon the rock
from the beginning of harvest until water dropped upon
them out of heaven, and suffered neither the birds of the
air to rest upon them by day, nor the beasts of the field
by night." (II. Sam. xxi.:10.)
Further evidence of the broad distinction which
God makes between the * 'cattle" and the '*beast," is
shown in the narrative of the plagues with which God
afflicted the Egyptians, to compel them to let Israel
go. After afflicting them with frogs, lice, flies, etc.,
204 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
God said to Moses, *'Go unto Pharaoh, and tell him,
Behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle,
which is in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses,
upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep;
there shall be a very grievous murrian. And the Lord
shall sever between the cattle of Israel and the cattle
of Kg"ypt; and there shall nothing* die of all that is the
children's of Israel. And the Lord did that thing on
the morrow, and all the cattle of Egypt died; but of
the cattle of the children of Israel died not one. And
the heart of Pharoah was hardened, and he did not
let the people go. And the Lord said unto Aaron,
Take to you handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let
Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight of
Pharoah. And it shall become small dust in all the
land of Kgypt, and shall be a boil breaking forth with
blains upon man and upon beast, throughout all the
land of Egypt. And they took the ashes of the fur-
nace, and stood before Pharaoh; and Moses sprinkled
it toward heaven; and it became a boil breaking forth
with blains upon man and upon beast." (Ex. ix, i, 3,
4, etc.)
We are thus taught (1) that the '^cattle" are
qiiadrupeds, horses, camels, etc. And that the
**beasts" were a very different class of animals, as
shown by the fact that the "cattle" were first afflicted;
then afterwards the "beasts" were afflicted. This is
signigcant, when we consider that each succeeding
plague was more injurious to the Egyptians than its
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 205
predecessor. This indicates the relative value of the
**cattle" and "beasts;" and that the "beasts" were far
more valuable than the "cattle." We can readily
understand that this would be so, when we realize
that the "cattle" were their domestic quadrupeds, and
that their "beasts" were negroes. Previous to the
late sectional war in the United States, the neg-roes in
the Southern States were far more valuable than the
domestic quadrupeds in those States. A sheep was
worth say $2.00; a cow or an ox $25.00; a horse $100.00.
But an adult neg-ro was worth from $1,000.00 to
$1,500.00. Hence, it was far more injurious to the peo-
ple of the South to be deprived of their neg-roes than
it would have been to deprive them of their domestic
quadrupeds. The same was doubtless true of the
Eg'yptians of Pharaoh's day. Profane history and
science teach that the Eg'yptians owned immense
numbers of neg-roes. The neg-ro is fig-ured on the
Eg-yptian monuments of 4,000 years ag-o. (2) The
"cattle" of the Eg'yptians were afflicted with "a very
grievous murrain," while the "beasts" were afflicted
with "boils breaking forth into blains," just as the
men of Egypt were. This is significant. (3) The
Egyptians, who were masters of the country, are
accredited with owning both "cattle" and "beasts,"
while the Israelites, who were in bondage to -the
Egyptians, are accredited with owning "cattle" but
uot "beasts." (See Ex. x, 9, 24, 25; Ex. xii, 38.)
206 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
The Canaanites, whom the Israelites were com-
manded to destroy, and possess themselves of their
country, were the owners of g-reat numbers of negroes,
as shown by the following: '*And the Lord thy God
will put out those nations before thee by little and by
little; thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the
beasts of the field increase upon thee." (Deut. vii, 22.)
Observe that there was no fear expressed lest the
**cattle" or the ''creeping* thing-" increase upon the
Israelites! But not so with the "beasts of the field"
— the neg-roes. Let us bear in mind that the country
of the Canaanites was a rich, productive country, "a
goodl}^ land;" and that it was in the hig-hest state of
cultivation — "a land flowing- with milk and honey;"
that it abounded with cities,, towns, villages, farms,
vineyards, orchards, etc. And that it was occupied
by "seven nations greater and mightier" than Israel.
And it would have been impossible for this compara-
tively small number of Israelites to have occupied the
numerous fine cities, towns, villages, farms, etc., and
maintain this splendid civilization which had required
ages to develop. It was the expressed desire of God
that the land of Canaan, v/ith its wealth of every
description, should become the property of the Israel-
ites; and if the Canaanites v/ere all destroyed "at
once," much of their civilization would crumble into
ruins for the want of being cared for; and it would
require centuries for the Israelites to increase to such
an extent as would enable them to occupy the entire
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 207
land. Hence, it was the part of wisdom for the Israel-
ites to first possess themselves of only so much of the
land as they could successfully handle; leaving the
remainder with its wealth and civilization in the hands
of the Canaanites to care for and preserve. In addi-
tion to this, it seems that there was a g-reater number
of negroes in the land of Canaan than the Israelites
could at first profitably handle; so if the Canaanites
were all destroyed at once, much of the civilization
and wealth of these seven nations would fall into the
hands of the negroes and be wasted and destroyed.
The negro is as prolific as the white, and would in-
crease as rapidly; they would prove very troublesome
neighbors; as the freed negro never fails to prove.
Besides, it would have been a violation of the law of
God to release the negro from the control of their
former owners and give them no new ones. Hence,
**The Lord thy God will put these nations out before
thee by little and by little; thou may est not consume
them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon
thee."
The evidence that the Israelites possessed negroes
is found in the following command: '*And six years
shalt thou sow thy land, and shalt gather in the fruits
thereof. But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest
and lie still; that the poor of thy people may eat;
and what they leave the beasts of the field shall eat.
In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vineyard, and
with thy olive yard." (Ex. xxiii, 10, 11.)
208 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
Here we have additional and positive proof that
the "beast of the field" is not our domestic quadru-
peds of draug-ht and burthen; these animals will not eat
grapes and olives. Besides, it is not supposable tha%
God would require the Israelites to turn their oxen,
horses, etc., into their vineyards and olive 3^ards to
browse, trample down, and destroy them every seventh
year. The negro would gather the grapes and olives
and not injure the vineyard or olive yards. Besides,
the negro will eat the products of the fields, gardens,
orchards and vineyards, or anything that a man will
eat, and then eat the man. God's love and wisdom is
displayed in this command restraining the Israelites
from abandoning themselves to a mad, ceaseless strug-
gle for the accumulation of wealth. Every seventh
year the land was not to be cultivated; it should "rest
and lie still;" and any spontaneous crops which it
might produce should be for the poor people; and
what they left should be for the neg-roes. The latter
were cared for by their m^asters, so that they could
dispose of their part, and thus realize more or less
cash for their own use. So it was with the vineyards
and olive yards. These would, of course, produce as
abundantly as in any other year. The land-owners
were allowed to reserve such parts of the crops of
these as were necessary for their own use, but the
surplus was not to be sold; this should belong to the
poor people, and what they left should be for the ne-
groes. Thus, under God's wise, beneficent law, all
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 209
were cared for — the land-owners, the poor and the ne-
groes. Thus, the neg-roes were not compelled to labor
incessantly, year after year, without compensation;
but in addition to such 'Hips" as they mig-ht receive
from time to time, they were allowed to share in the
products of the land every seventh year.
The following- charg-e of the Almig-hty is one of
the many with which the Scriptures abound, which
go to prove that the Israelites violated the law of God
and descended to amalgamation with the negroes and
with the mixed-bloods: "For mine eyes are upon all
their ways. * * * And first I will recompense
their iniquity and their sin double; because they have
defiled my land, they have filled mine inheritance
with the carcasses of their detestable and abominable
things." (Jer. xvi, 17, 18.) Thus, the Israelites,
like the antedeluvians and the Canaanites, defiled the
land. What is God's "inheritance?" Israel was God's
inheritance. (See I. Kings viii, 51; Isaiah xix, 25,
etc.) Then, by their amalgamation, they had defiled
the land and had "filled" Israel — the nation of Israel —
with the "carcasses" of "things" that were "detesta-
ble and abominable" in the sight of God. Observe
that in producing those "detestable and abominable
things" they had defiled the land, just as the Canaan-
ites had done. Observe also that the Creator of the
heaven and the earth, the Maker of man and beast,
lie who fashioned the fowl of the air and the fish of
the sea — God, the Author of all language and all
[14]
210 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
speech — declined to give a name to this loathsome
offspring of Man and the Negro; and the nearest ap-
proach that he would make to naming them is found
in his declination recorded in our text, when, in the
absence of all name (for these monstrosities are
nameless) he bestows upon them the descriptive epi-
thet, "detestable and abominable things."
The above text throws a flood of light upon God's
command to Jeremiah: "Thou shalt not take thee a
wife, neither shalt thou have sons or daughters in this
place. For thus saith the Lord concerning the sons
and concerning the daughters that are born in this
place, and concerning their mothers that bare them,
and concerning their fathers that begat them in this
land: They shall die grievous deaths; they shall not
be lamented, neither shall they be buried; but they
shall be as dung upon the face of. the earth; and they
shall be consumed by, the sword, and by famine; and
their carcasses shall be meat for the fowl of heaven
and for the beasts of the earth." (Jer. xvi, 2, 3.)
We are thus taught: (1) That the men of Israel
had persisted in amalgamation so long that their male
progeny of mixed-bloods were not distinguishable
from pure whites; and that in this way many of the
women of Israel had been led into amalgamation.
Hence, it was dangerous for a man to take a wife
from among them, and Jeremiah was forbidden to do so.
(2) That, in the eyes of God, the offspring of
Man and the Negro is only fit for dung on the face of
the earth.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 211
It will be observed that the Bible describes two
offenses which result from illicit intercourse between
the sexes. The one is termed "adultery," the
other "fornication." The modern world has been
taug-ht to believe that "adultery" is "the unfaithful-
ness of any married person to the marriage bed."
(Webster, Dictionary.) And that "fornication" is
"the incontinence or lewdness of unmarried persons,
male or female." [fbid.] This is opposed to the
teaching's of scripture. Our Saviour said, "It hath
been said, whosoever shall put away his wife, saring"
for the cause of fornication, causes her to commit
adultery; and whosoever shall marry her committeth
adultery." (Matt, xix, 9.) Here we observe the dis-
tinction made between fornication and adultery; and
that a married person may commit fornication. But
if for any other cause save fornication a man put away
his wife, and another man marries her, both the
woman and the man whom she marries commit adul-
tery, but not fornication.
As has been shown, Cain, and other antediluvians,
and the people of Sodom and Gomorrha, and the
Israelites, were all charg-ed by Jude with committing"
fornication and ' 'going after strange flesh." Adultery
is that offense which men and v/omen commit by illicit
intercourse with their own kind of flesh. But forni-
cation is that offense which men and women commit
when they associate themselves carnally with the
negro, or with the mixed-bloods; that is, with strange
212 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
flesh. The New Testament abounds with denuncia-
tions of fornication and fornicators, which indicates
that fornication was prevalent in the days of the
Savior; and that, like the prophets who preceded him,
his mission was to break up this wicked, destructive
practice, and the social, political and religious equality
with the negro which inevitably leads to it; and to
restore the relation of master and servant which God
established between man and the negro in the creation.
God charges that the people of Jerusalem and
Samaria committed fornication with the Egyptians,
Assyrians, etc., whose * 'flesh is as the flesh of asses,
and whose issue is as the issue of horses." (Ezek.
xxiii, 20.) When we turn upon this statement the
light of Paul's declaration that ''there is one kind of
flesh of men, another flesh of beasts/' etc., it becomes
plain that the horse and the ass and the negro all
belong to one kind of flesh — the flesh of beasts; and
that the Egyptians, Assyrians, etc., had descended to
amalgamation. Hence, their flesh was corrupted, and
was strange flesh to that of the people of Jerusalem
and Samaria. Bearing this in mind, the following is
instructive:
"Son of man, set thy face against Pharaoh, king
of Egypt, and prophesy against him, and against all
^&ypt- * * * Therefore thus saith the Lord God;
Behold, I will bring a sword upon thee, and cut off
man and beast out of thee. And the land of Egypt
shall be desolate and waste. No foot of man shall
KiAJv, AND THE NBGHO. 213
pass through it, nor foot of beast shall pass through it
neither shall it be inhabited forty years. And I will
make the land of Egypt desolate in the midst of the
countries that are desolate, and her cities among the
cities that are laid waste, shall be desolate forty years;
and I will scatter the Egyptians among the nations,
and will disperse them through the countries. Yet
thus saith the Lord God: At the end of forty years
will I gather the Egyptians whither they were scat-
tered. And I will bring again the captivity of Egypt,
and will cause them to return into the land of Pathros,
into the land of their habitation; and they shall
become a base kingdom. * =* * Therefore thus saith
the Lord God: Behold, I will give the land of Egypt
unto Nebuchadrezzar, king of Babylon; and he shall
take her multitude, and take her spoil, and take her
prey; and it shall be the wages of his army." [Ezek.
xxix, 2, 8, 9, etc.] ^
Thus, we are plainly taught by the Bible that, act-
ing under Divine influence, Nebuchadrezzar invaded
Egypt and took the Egyptians captive, and scattered
them through the countries over which Babylon held
sway ; and that neither foot of man nor foot of beast
passed through Egypt for forty years ; that the land of
Egypt was utterly waste and desolate, and was not in-
habited for forty years. In direct conflict with this Bible
teaching, profane history, sustained by scientific re-
search, teaches that from the first settlement after the
deluge Egypt has always been inhabited in the sense
that we understand the term.
^14 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
Now, if we accept the teachings of atheism and
those of the modern church that the whites, blacks,
browns, reds and yellows are all *' races of men" in dif-
ferent stages of development, how are we to reconcile
the teachings of profane history and of science with the
Bible, as to this forty years ol Egyptian history? Shall
we decide that Nebuchadrezzar entered Egypt and car-
ried away ever^^ white, black, brown, red and yellow of
the so-called ''races of men," and that in addition to
this he removed every animal, wild and tame, great and
small, and thus left Egypt ' ^utterly waste and desolate,"
and that she remained in this condition forty years?
This w^ould be absurd. But when we disabuse our
minds of this atheistic theory that man is a "species"
w^hich is divisible into ** races of men," and accept the
teachings of scripture and the sciences- that the white is
the onl3' man, and that the negro is an ape, and that the
reds, browns and yellows are the result of amalgamation
between whites and negroes, and are not a part of God^s
creation, this subject becomes plain. We can under-
stand that Nebuchadrezzar entered Egypt and removed
every pure-blooded white and ever>' pure-blooded negro,
leaving the lower animals and the mixed -bloods; and
that God declined to recognize these base-born products
of his violated law as inhabitants. And that neither
**the foot of man" nor "the foot" of beavSt (negro) passed
through Egypt for fort^^ years. When the whites were
all removed, and the mixed -bloods left, then, in the eyes
of God Egypt was "waste and desolate" and was not
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 215
^'inhabited," and so remained for forty years- This
shows that a country which is occupied solely by mixed -
bloods is in the eyes of God * 'waste and desolate" and
not "inhabited." Yet the modern church is expending
millions of dollars annually in the vain, criminal effort
to Christianize these degraded creatures which God has
declared to be only fit for dung on the face of the earth.
The attitude of the modern clergy toward the negro
is in striking contrast to that of David, who, in discuss-
ing God's creation of man, says: "Thou madest him to
have dominion over the works of thy hands ; thou has
put all things under his feet. All sheep and oxen, yea,
and the beasts of the field." (Ps. viii, 6, 7-) David
realized that he had no **brother in black;" on the con-
trary, he recognized the negro as a beast, "the beast of
the field." But then David also realized that man was
a distinct creation **in the image of God" and that he
was not a highly developed species of ape — the * 'human
species" — of which the White is the highest and the
Negro the lowest race. This, of course, would explain
the dffference.
Further evidence that our views as to the characters
peculiar to man must be materially modified is shown by
the narrative of the Fall, as follows:
"Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast
of the field which the I^ord God had made. And he said
to the woman. Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of
every tree of the garden? And the woman said unto
the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the
216 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
garden, but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst
of the garden God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it,
neither shall ye touch it lest ye die. And the serpent
said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die : For God
doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes
shall be opened and ye shall be as gods, knowing good
and evil. And when the woman saw that the tree was
good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and
a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the
fruit thereof, and did eat, and gave also unto her hus-
band with her and he did eat. And the eyes of them
both were opened, and they knew that they were naked,
and they sewed fig leaves together and made themselves
aprons. And they heard the voice of the lyord God walk-
ing in the garden in the cool of the day. And Adam and
his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord
God amongst the trees of the garden. And the I^ord God
called unto Adam and said unto him, Where art thou?
And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden and I was
afraid because I was naked, and I hid myself. And he
said, Who told thee that thou was naked? Hast thou
eaten of the tree whereof I commanded thee thou shouldst
not eat? And the man said, The woman thou gavest to
be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. And
the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that
thou hast done? And the woman said, The serpent be-
guiled me and I did eat. And the Lord said unto
the serpent. Because thou hast done this thou art cursed
above all cattle and above every beast of the field;
Man, and the negro. 211
upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat
all the days of thy life." (Gen. iii.)
We observe (1) that the tempter of Eve was a beast
of the field. This would scarcely have been more
clearly indicated had the text read, *'Now the serpent
was more subtle than any other beast of the field which
the Irord God had made." (2) It is evident that when
Adam gave names "to every beast of the field" with
which he was to be associated in the garden of Eden, in
his efforts "to dress it and to keep it,'' the characteris-
tics displayed by this individual led Adam to name it
the serpent. This was simply a name given it to distin-
guish it from others of its kind. Hence, the name Ser-
pent no more indicates that it was a snake than does the
name of the late Indian chief. Sitting Bull, indicate that
he was a bull which habitually assumed the sitting pos-
ture. (3) Observe the adroitness with which this beast
approached Eve with the inquiry, "Yea, hath God said,
Ye shall not eat of every tree in the garden?" The lan-
guage employed clearly indicates that this creature was
perfectly familiar with the subject of which, in pretended
ignorance, he was seeking information. And* when
viewed in the light of subsequent events, it becomes
plain that this question was a part of a well-conceived
and skillfully -executed plan to deceive the woman into
violating the law of God. Just here Eve made the mis-
take of her life; she should have rebuked this creature^
and sent him about his business. But instead of doing
this the unsuspecting woman in the simplicity of her
218 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
nature frankly replied: "We may eat of the fruits of the
garden. But of the fruit of the tree which is in the
midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of
it, neither shall ye touch it lest ye die."
"And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall
not surely die. For God doth know that in the day ye
eat thereof, then your e3^es shall be opened, and ye shall
be as gods, knowing good and evil." Then, embold-
ened by his success in gaining the confidence of the
woman, the serpent proceeds (l) to assail the word of
God; (2) to instil into the woman's heart distrust of
God ; [3] to engender in her mind discontent with her
lot ; [4] to arouse in her the unhallowed ambition that
she and her husband ''be as gods." As shown by the
narrative, the serpent accomplished his iniquitous design.
The woman, accompanied by Adam, and perhaps by the
serpent, approached the forbidden tree, and "took of
the fruit thereof, and did eat and gave also unto her
husband with her, and he did eat."
The modern clergy teach that the first sin which
Adam and Eve committed was their eating of the forbid-
den fruit. This, as shown by the record, is in direct
conflict with the plain teaching of the Bible. When they
accepted as their councilor this creature over which they
were designed to "have dominion," they violated those
original statutes given man in the creation, and thus
* brought sin into the world. Instead of controlling this
* 'beast of the field," or negro — the serpent— they al-
lowed him to control them, and he led them to
MAK and the negro. 219
their ruin. Their acceptance of this beast as
their councilor necessarily preceded their acting
upon his advice. Hence, their eating of the forbidden
fruit was a second and later offense. This reveals the
startling fact that it was man's {social equality with the
negro which brought sin into the world; and it is man's
social equality with the negro and the evils which inevit-
ably grows out of it that keeps sin in the world.
We observe that the first curses which God visited
upon the serpent were directed solely at his posture.
Had the tempter of Eve been a snake, God's sentence,
''Upon thy belly shalt thou go," would have been of no
effect ; it would not have wrought the slightest change
in the posture of the snake; neither would it have occa-
sioned him the least inconvenience. On the other hand,
it would have placed God in the most ridiculous light,
since the only way the snake could go was upon his belly.
But when we come to understand that the tempter of
Eve was a beast — a negro — this whole subject appears
in a very different light. The habitual posture of the
negro is the erect. Hence, God's sentence, ''Upon thy
belly shalt thou go, ' ' wrought the most radical change
in this negro's posture, and was a most terrible punish-
ment. When God cursed him "above every beast of
the field," it deprived him of his erect posture. When
God cursed him ''above all cattle," he was prevented
from going upon all fours, like the quadrupeds. "Upon
thy belly shalt thou go" degraded him, in point of
posture, to the level of the lowest of the "creeping
things."
220 MAN, AND THE NEGHO,
God's other curse upon the serpent, *'I will put
enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy
seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou
shalt bruise his heel," shows that the tempter of Eve
was a material creature; a creature of flesh and blood:
and that he begat offspring-. And it is highly proba-
ble that he was the parent of Cain's paramour of
strange flesh; and that this curse was fulfilled in Cain's
ultimate banishment from the Adamic family to be-
come "a fugitive and a vagabond in the earth," and
an outcast in eternity.
It should be unnecessary to state that God's
curses upon the tempter of Eve ^ere confined to this
offending beast, and did not extend to the rest of the
negroes, since they were not parties to his crime.
We also observe that this * 'beast of the field"
which tempted Kve possessed articulate speech; and
that his mental capacity was such as enabled him to
fully understand Adam's relations to the Garden of
Eden and its plants, and the laws governing his con-
duct. And that he was sufficiently subtle to deceive
man into violating the laws of God.
Thus, the Bible describes (1) a beast whose
habitual posture is the erect; this necessitates a well-
formed leg and foot; (2) a beast with a hand. God
said of the mountain at Sinai, "There shall not a
hand touch it * * * whether it be beast or man."
(Ex. xix, 13;) (3) a beast with articulate speech; (4)
a beast with mental capacity sufficient to enable him
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 221
to understand the laws of God, and to deceive man
into violating" them; (5) a beast with which man may
associate himself carnally and produce offspring which
will at once be indefinitely fertile and capable of ap-
preciating- and utilizing all the arts of civilization.
It seems plain that in addition to his general plan
of salvation God devised a great labor plan for de-
velopment of the resources of the earth. That the
execution of this plan was entrusted to man, who was
designed to perform the mental labor. That the
beasts or apes should furnish in the negro the
creature which, in the capacity of servant, should per-
form the manual labor. And that the **cattle" or
quadrupeds should furnish the animals of draught and
burthen; and together with the fish and fowl, would
furnish man and the negro their supply of animal food.
The Bible is simply a history of the long conflict
which has raged between God and man, as the result of
man's criminal relations with the negro. Hence, when
we recognize the negro as a man, we can make no more
sense out of the Bible than we could make out of the
history of the American Revolution and recognize the
Tories as a part of Washington's army. But when we
accept the teachings of scripture that man is a distinct
creation **in the image of God;'' and that the negro is
an ape; and that man's criminal relations with the negro
have been the prolific source of all the trouble between
God and man since the Creation, the mystery with which
atheism has enveloped the Bible disappears; and that
222 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
sublime current of inspired truth — the Sacred Narrative
— from Genesis to Revelations glides as smoothly as a
stream of oil ; not the slightest ripple of discord mars
its majestic flow.
Already science has sounded the note of warning.
M. Reclus, and M. ly'abbe de Bonbourg, quoted by
Quatrefages, say that '*at the end of a given time, what-
ever be their origin, all the descendants of whites or of
negroes who have emigrated to America will become red-
skins." (The Human Species.) What is the redskin?
Simply a savage. Then under the leadership of En-
lightened Cl^'Stianity, and modern Materialism, wnth
their miserable theory that man is a ''species which \B
divisible into races," w^e are descending to savagery; t3
ruin in time, and to hades in eternity. While we agree
with the distinguished authors above quoted that the
whites and the blacks will disappear from America, we
do not agree with them that their descendants will all
become redskins. We admit that redskins will be found
here and there ; but, in tribes where the blood of the
white largely predominates, we shall have our Mandans,
Decotas, Tuscaroras, Zunians, Menominees, etc. In
other tribes, where the blood of the negro largely pre-
dominates, we shall have our Kaws, Carabces, Charuas,
Jamassi, etc. When, through the factional strifes of our
mixed -blooded descendants, our government is broken
up into so many hostile tribes, as was that of our ancient
predecessors, the marriage relations of each will be con-
fined to their own tribe. The white and black blood
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 223
will be equally distributed to every member of it; the^'r
physical and mental characters will in the course of
time become fixed. Our descendants will then present
every shade of complexion intermediate between that of
the pure White and that of the pure Negro-
The negro, like man, made his appearance upon the
earth without weapons either offensive or defensive.
But soon realizing the necessity for weapons, his mech-
anical skill, an essential characteristic of the .servant,
enabled him to fashion for himself rudely chipped imple-
ments of stone. These chipped flints are the earliest
evidences of art to be found on the globe. They abound
in what is termed the Paleolithic, or Age of Rough
Stone. Man was created a metalurgist. How could
man subdue the earth without a knowledge of metals?
The mixed bloods, Vv^ho had lost their knowledge of
metals, v»^ere the artisans of the finely- wrought and
polished implements of the Molithic or Age of Polished
Stone. Quatrefages compares the so-called **Cro-
magnon Race" of Europe to the Algonquin Indian.
( The Human Species- )
WILL YOUR NEXT CHILD BE A NEGRO?
Your children are "bone of your bone" and"flesh
of your flesh" then who can believe that the
negro is an offspring of Adam and Eve. without
fearing that their next child may be a n§gro.
Chapter VIII.
It was not Qod's Original Plan that His
Son Should be Crucified, but Amal-
gamation and Disobedience of the
Human Family made it
Imperative,
The Bible teaches that the design of God in creat-
ing man, was that he should "have dominion over all
the earth" and the animals. And when created he was
commanded to * 'subdue" the earth and ''have dominion"
over fish and fowl and beast. It also teaches that man
disregarded the design of God in creating him ; and vio -
lated the law of God by descending to social eqality with
a beast — a beast of the field — and accepting as his coun-
sellor this creature over which he was commanded to
*'have dominion." In a previous chapter we have
C227)
228 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
shown the distinction which the Bible makes between
''cattle" and "beasts;" that the "cattle" are quadru-
peds and the "beasts" are bipeds — apes; we have also
shown that the tempter of Eve was a "beast of the field;"
that he was fully aware of the law of God forbidding
man to eat of the fruit of a certain tree in the Garden
of Eden, and that he was possessed of intelligence sufi&c-
ient to enable him to seduce man into violating the law
of God; that he had the erect posture and possessed
articulate speech ; we have also shown that though the
beast of the field is carnivorous, he is a man-eater.
Dr. Adam Clark in commenting on this subject,
combats the absurd idea that the tempter of Eve was of
the serpent species. He says, "None of them ever did
or ever can walk erect. The very name serpent comes
from serpo to creep, and therefore to such it could be
neither curse nor punishment to go on their bellies.
* ^ ^ They have no organs for speech, or any kind
of articulate sound ; they can only hiss. ' ' He says the
tempter of Eve, "whatever it was," stood at the head of
all inferior animals for wisdom and understanding.
* * * "That he walked erect" and possessed "artic-
ulate speech." He also notes that the woman mani-
fested no surprise that this animal should "walk erect,"
reason and dispute with her, which indicates that these
things were "common," and that it was an "ape." (See
Clark's Commentary, vol. I.)
The Bible plainly teaches that there was in the Gar-
den of Eden a beast that could reason, dispute and walk
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 229
erect. And when 'we appeal to science to identify this
creature, she points lis to the Negro, as the highest
grade of ape and the only creature among the lower kinds
of flesh that possesses these characteristics.
This social equality on the part of the parents with
this beast, led to carnal association in their offspring;
and Cain, the first child born to the Adamic creation,
led off in this evil course. Hence, Jude describes amal-
gamation as *'The Way of Cain." The degrading pun-
ishment which God visited upon Cain for his loathsome
crime failed to deter others from following his example;
and in the course of time this destructive practice be-
came almost universal and led God in His wrath and
disgust to regret that He had made man. Enoch, the
seventh from Adam, one of the ancient '^preachers of
righteousness" strove to eradicate this destructive crime,
and warned the people that "God would execute judg-
ment upon all" for ''their ungodly deeds." (Jude, 15.)
And doubtless there were thousands of other ' 'preachers
of righteousness" like Enoch and Noah, who labored to
induce the people to abandon this wicked course and
respect the design of God in creating man, by living in
obedience to His laws; but it was all to no purpose.
They persisted in their wicked way for ages until the
whole earth was populated with mixed-blooded tribes and
nations. The presence of this immense, absorbing ele-
ment threatened the extinction of both man and the
negro. In the destruction of these most important fac-
tors, God's Plan of Creation would have been destroyed.
230 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
The efforts of the good people of th*e world having failed
to avert this impending catastrophe, God Himself was
compelled to come to the rescue and devise a plan for
the preservation of His Creation and the destruction of
the mixed -bloods whose further continuance would have
annihilated it.
"And God looked upon the earth and, behold, it
was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way on the
earth. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is
come before me; for the earth is filled with violence
through them; and behold, I will destroy them with the
earth. Make thee an ark of gopher wood ; rooms shalt
thou make in the ark, and shall pitch it within and with-
out with pitch. * * * And, behold, I, even I, do
bring a flood of waters upon the earth to destroy all
flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven;,
and everything that is in the earth shall die. But with
thee will I establish my covenant, and thou shalt come
into the ark, thou and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy
sons' wife with thee- And of every living thing of all
flesh two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark to
keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and
female. * * * Thus did Noah; according to all
that God commanded him, so did he- * * * And
they went unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all
flesh. * * * And the I^ord shut him in. And the
flood was forty days upon the earth. * * * And all
the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, were
covered. Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail;
MAjV, and the negro, 23i
and the mountains were covered. And all flesh died
that moved upon the earth, both of fowl, and of cattle,
and of beast, and of every creeping thing that creepeth
upon the earth, and every man. * * * And Noah
only remaified alive, and they that were with him in the
ark. And the waters prevailed upon the earth an hun-
dred and fifty days." (Gen. vi and vii.)
The Theory of Development could not vSurvive the
scriptural teaching as to the universality of theNoachian
deluge. This theory "assumes" that the "different
races** of * 'speaking men" evolved out of "speechless
man," about two hundred thousand j^ears ago, accord-
ing to Haeckel; and that it has required all this immense
period of time for the various "races" of the "human
species'' of ape to attain their respective stages of devel-
ment. Hence, it is easy to see that the realit}^ of a
deluge covering the whole earth for a period of one hun-
dred and fifty days, and dating back only a few thousand
years, would sweep their theory out of existence. No
sane person could be induced to believe that these so-
called "races of men" have developed out of the ape in
this brief period of time.
The modern clergy too, seem to have a dim con-
sciousness that the real it}' of a universal deluge as
described in scripture might have a disastrous eiTect
on some of their long-cherished family relationships.
But if the language of the Bible as above quoted,
does not describe a universal deluge, then language
would fail to do so. We have had a great many
232 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
professed Christians inform us in all seriousness that,
the deluge was merely a local flood, which the Lord
sent to destroy some rebellious Hebrews, who lived
somewhere in Asia. If this be true, the Lord was
certainly not running- his affairs on schedule time;
and that the * 'local flood" was a trifle premature to
say the least of it; for the Bible plainly teaches that
the Deluge came and went long before Eber, the
father of the Hebrews was born.
Thus, through the agency of a universal deluge,
the most terrific catachism the world has ever known,
God swept from the earth all its corrupted flesh, and
those who at the time were instrumental in corrupting
it; and restored the flesh of the earth to its original
purity. For a very considerable time after the Deluge,
the seed of the Negro was born * 'after his kind, " an4
the seed of man was born "in the image of God."
The conditions which prevailed in the Creation were
restored by the Deluge. "And God blessed Noah and
his sons, and said unto them. Be fruitful, and multiply,
and replenish the earth. And the fear of you and th^
dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth,
and upon every fowl of the air, upon all that moveth
upon the earth, and upon all the fishes of the segt;
into your hand are they delivered." (G^w., ix, Ij. 2,})
God thus placed Noah and his sons in the sam€5 -rela-
tion to the earth and to the animals, as Adam held in
the Creation. The mixed-bloods had all been de-
stroyed; and only the white and the black remained.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 233
On one side of an immeasurable gulf stood man, the
* 'thinker," with his elevated physical and mental
characters; on the other stood the Negro, the
* 'worker," with his ape-like physical and mental
characters. And such was the striking- contrast
between them, that the idea that they were merely
different races of one species, would have seemed
ridiculous. But since that remote period amalgama-
tion has about closed the gulf. The mixed-bloods
now shade on up from black, brown, red, and yellow
to white; thus giving plausibility to the theory that
they are different races of our species.
The Bible teaches that after the Deluge, Noah
and his family settled on one of the continents, and
that their descendants spread to other continents:
•'And the sons of Noah that went forth of the ark,
were Shem, Ham and Japheth. * * * These are
three sons of Noah: and of them was the whole earth
overspread." {Gen^ ix, 18, 19.)
The Negro, being an ape, entered the ark with the
rest of the animals ; and as the descendants of Noah
spread out over the earth they carried with them their
negroes and other domestic animals, domestic plants,
metallic implements, etc., and developed those superb
civilizations the remains of which are found on every
continent of the earth. The extent and grandeur of
these old civilizations indicate that for a long period after
the Deluge these people respected the design of God in
creating man, lived in obedience to his law and main-
234 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
tained the relation of master and servant between them-
selves and the Negro, and were happy and prosperous.
But in the course of ages they forgot God, descended to
amalgamation, and this, in its turn, gave birth to idola-
try. "Then was war in the gates." God in his wrath
and disgust showered his curses upon them in the form
of war, famine, pestilence and disease, and destroyed
them from the earth, laid their civilizations in ruins, and
transformed their once prosperous country into the
abode of savages ; or left them to be absorbed and de -
stroyed, and their civilization to descend to their mixed -
blooded descendants, as in the case of the Mexicans,
Peruvians, Malays, Hindoos, Chinese, Japanese, Kore-
ans, etc., and these barbarous creatures possess them
today. The strength of our position is shown as fol-
lows :
1. When we turn upon these ancient civilizations
the light of the sciences, we find they were the work of
the Whites. "No Negro civilization has ever appeared.
No Mongolian one has ever greatly developed." The
White is pre-eminently the man of civilization. This is
just what God created him to be. The mixed-bloods
may inherit from their Adamic ancestors their knowledge
of the arts and sciences, but they are almost certain to
lose it; and, when lost, it is lost to them forever; they
have no ability to replace it. Many valuable arts which
these ancient whites possessed were inherited by their
mixed -blooded descendants and lost; such as the art of
tempering copper to the hardness of steel, etc.
I
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 235
2. In every case we find the remains of tlievSe
ancient civilizations in the hands of red, brown and yel-
low populations, which, in the sum of their characters,
are identical with the known offspring of Whites and
Negroes in our midst. In addition to this our personal
observation, sustained by the most intelligent scientific
research, teaches that the only way to produce a brown,
red or yellow -complexioned individual is to mingle the
blood of the White with that of the Negro. Yet it is
astonishing that we disregard the teachings of scripture,
the sciences and our personal observation, and accept the
undemonstrated and undemonstratable theory of athe-
ism, that in the remote past the same class of creatures
were produced by development from the ape that we now
produce by amalgamation between Whites and Negroes ;
and that the Malays, Indians, Chinese, etc., are ''lower
races of men" who have descended from the ape, and
who in their various stages of barbarism and savagery
present so many cases of ''arrested development."
Monoism, the belief in one God only — the Creator
of the heaven and the earth ; he who made the animal
**after his kind" aud who created man in His "image;**
the rewarder of the good and the punisher of the wicked
was the religion of Noah ; and was handed down to his
descendants. But when they descended to amalgamation
with their negroes and persisted in this crime, perhaps
for centuries, they became demoralized and degraded.
The amalgamationists among them were doubtless often
denounced, perhaps punished for their criminal relation
236 MAN, AND WE NEGRO,
with the Negro. It is probable that they were ostracised
from the society of decent people who respected God
and insisted on the observance of His law.
The amalgamationists of modern times in this coun-
try have received just such treatment at the hands of de-
cent people. In this we find another illustration of the
truth that history repeats itself. The history of these
ancient amalgamationists is repeated in that of the amal-
gamationists of our day.
More than two hundred and fifty years ago, when the
first Negroes were imported into this country, the clergy
took their position on the religious level of the Negro,
and for centuries their effort has been to drag the Ameri-
can people and the world at large down to the base
plane of the "brother in black." They have not only
succeeded in this, but they have dragged the people down
to the political level of the Negro, and in many sections
of the country to the social -level of the Negro. But
these infamous crimes, and the amalgamation to which
they inevitably lead, was only accomplished by centuries
of the most persistent effort. The man who would de-
grade himself so far as to take a negress to wife was
looked upon with scorn and contempt. And many of
the states enacted laws making amalgamation a punishable
offense. And in many of these states these laws are in
force to-day, though in the southern states these laws
were generally repealed after the late war. In many sec-
tions of the country amalgamation through transient
amours is tolerated; yet if a man were to openly marry
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 237
a negress his neighbors would feel themselves outraged,
and the community scandalized and the offenders would
be compelled to seek safety in flight. Many a degraded
wretch who had thus offended has suffered violence at
the hands of an indignant populace. Hence, when
viewed in the light of these comparatively recent events,
it is easy to see that the first amalgamationists in the re-
mote past w^ould fare badly at the hands of his neighbors
who knew that amalgamation was a violation of the law
of God and that its indulgence had led to the deluge.
Under such circumstances it would seem natural that
these ancient amalgamationists, who were determined to
pursue their wicked course, would desire that some sem-
blance of respectability should be given to their acts, and
this could only be accomplished by devising some scheme
by which the Negro and his amalgamated progeny would
be admitted into the family of man; for at that period,
and for long afterwards, as shown by the history of Is -
rael, the Negro was recognized as a beast — the "beast of
the field."
Let us bear in mind that when these people violated
the law of God and descended to amalgamation, His
blessings, under whtch they had grown rich, powerful
and happy, were withdrawn, and his curses visited upon
them instead; the blessings of peace, with its elevating,
educational advantages and its agricultural, mechanical
and commercial vocations, all tending to the building up
of happy, prosperous homes, were exchanged for the
horrors of war; the men of the land, and especially the
238 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
young men, were torn from home and loved ones, and
deprived of the softening, elevating influences of
woman's sweet companionship ; the advantages of a fixed
place of abode, the society of the family, and the peace
and safety of the home, were abandoned for the expos-
ure of the camp, the long, tiresome march and the dan-
gers of the battle-field; the vocations of peace were ex-
changed for the profession of war, and demoralization
was the inevitable result. The burthen and expense of
these wars, with all their train of evils, fell upon the
masses of the people. As a result, the masses gradually
became less prosperous and more illiterate ; and as they
became more ignorant and poverty-stricken they became
more demoralized and degraded. This condition of
affairs gave the amalgamationist his opportunity and he
took advantage of it by openly renouncing God and the
doctrine of Creation with God as the Creator. He took
advantage of the existence of various tribes and nations
of mixed-bloods and combined them with Man and the
Negro to form the *' species — Man." Thus, the Negro
and his amalgamated progeny were thrust into the family
of Man, where they have since remained in utter disre-
gard of God's Plan of Creation and in shameless viola-
tion of his law. In the course of time this theory was
broadened out and gradually crystallized into the general
theory of atheism, which teaches that the existence of
the universe is the result of natural causes; that the
whole world is composed of matter and mind; that there
is no immortality; that man is merely an animal — a
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 239
highly developed species of ape — the human species,
and that this human species of ape is composed of races
of men , who trace their line of descent through a series
of "animal ancestors" to the lowest form of animal, it-
self the result of spontaneous generation.
The literature of that remote period, like its
authors and their civilizations, has long since crumbled
into dust. Hence, we have no means of ascertaing
the exact date upon which this crime was consummated.
However, we have, in the Bible and profane history,
reliable records which enable us by comparison to
locate the period in which this catastrophe occurred.
1. The Bible teaches that monotheism was the
religion of Noah and his family. The Theor}^ of
Development may have, and doubtless did exist, to-
gether with idolatory among the antediluvians; but if
so, the evolutionist, the amalgamationist, and the
mixed-bloods were all swept from the earth by the
Deluge.
2. As has been shown, the existence of the theory
that there are * 'races'* of men, which is an inseparable
part of the theory of atheism, was a matter of record
in the sacred registers of Ancient Egypt, from which
the data for Plato's narrative of Atlantis was ob-
tained. This indicates that this theory had existed
from a period so remote, that it is questionable,
w^hether the Egyi)tians of Solon's day, had any
knowledge of the date or place of its origin. How-
ever, we are enabled to determine that the Theory of
240 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
Development, made its appearance on the earth in
post-deluvian times, at some period intervening be-
tween the Delug'e, and the time when its existence
was made a matter of record in the sacred reg-isters
of Ancient Egypt.
In the course of time, the spread of this theory,
and the demoralizing conditions out of which it
originated, again covered the greater part of the
earth with mixed-blooded tribes and nations; thus
placing it in much the same condition as it was before
the Deluge.
Scattered over several continents, with no or-
ganized system of religion, with no concert of action,
the God-loving, God-serving people of the earth,
were powerless to beat back this ever-increasing tide
of atheism and amalgamation; and the extinction of
Man and the Negro, and the consequent destruction
of the Plan of Creation, was again seriously threat-
ened. In this emergency, God again came to the
rescue. But he was restrained from the employment
of any agency of universal destruction. In his con-
venant with Noah and his sons, immediately after
the Deluge God had said: **I will tfot again curse the
ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination
of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I
destroy everything living as I have done." {Getu,
viii, 21.)
Bound by this covenant God decided to make it
possible for man to rectify the evils he had engendered
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 241
and sweep from the earth the products of his own
shameless crime. To accomplish this purpose^ he se-
lected Abraham from whom he would raise up for him-
self a *' chosen people," whom he desired should be
peculiar in that they would not embrace atheism, nor
descend to amalgamation and idolatry, but would love
and worship God and live in obedience to his laws.
''Now the Lord had said unto Abrani, Get thee
out of th}^ country, and from thy kindred, and from
thy father's house, unto a land that I will show thee.
And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will
bless thee, and make thy name g'reat; and thou shalt
be a blessing-. And I will bless them that bless thee
and curse them that curseth thee; and in thee shall
all families of the earth be blessed." (Gen. xii, 1,
2, 3.)
"And the Lord said unto Abrani, * * *
Lift up now thine eyes. * * * j^or all the land
which thou seest, to thee will I g-ive it and to thy seed
forever. And I \\\\\ make thy seed as the dust of the
earth: so that if a man can number the dust of the
earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered." (Gen.
xiii, 14, 15, 16.)
"And he said unto Abram, Know of a surety that
thy seed shall be a strangef in a land that is not
theirs, and thc}^ shall serve them; and they shall afflict
them four hundred years; and also that nation, whom
they shall serve, will I judg-e: and afterward shall
they come out with great substance." (Gen. xv,
13, 14.)
[16]
242 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
*'And when Abram was ninety and nine years
old the Lord appeared unto Abram and said unto him,
I am Almighty God; walk before me and be thou per-
fect. And I will make my covenant between me and
thee, and will multiply thee exceedini^ly. Neither
shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy
name shall be called Abraham; for a father of many
nations have I made thee. * * * And king-s shall
come out of thee. * * * And I will give unto thee,
and to thy seed after the, the land wherein thou art a
strang-cr, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting-
possession; and I will be their God." (Gen, xvii. 1,
etc.)
God kept His covenant with Abraham, and made of
them a great nation — the nation of Israel. He gave
them an organized system of political government and
an organized system of religion. And in order to coun-
teract the teachings of the Theory of Development,
which was universally taught in that day, God gave them
the Narrative of Creation, together wfth the history of
the most important events which occurred from the Crea-
tion to the arrival of Israel in Canaan. God then led
Israel to the land of Canaan, and commanded them to
destroy its population of mixed-bloods — male and fe-
male— "thou vShalt save nothing alive that breatheth."
[Gen., XX, 16. J And take possession of their country
and its immeiise wealth of every description, and this,
as has been shown, included a great many Negroes.
Previous to the days of Israel there was no organi-
zation among the worshippers of God; every man wor-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 243
shipped God according to the dictates of his own con-
science; they usually followed the example of Noah,
and erected an altar upon which they offered sacrifices.
But this disorganized condition of religious affairs under-
went the most radical change when God established the
Jewish Church and gave to the world an organized sys-
tem of religion ; and made Jerusalem the center of the
religious world; its doors stood open to all of pure
Adamic stock; every pure-blooded descendant of
Adam could become a member of the Jewish Church and
participate in its benefit by complying with the law on
the subject. It was the desire of God that Israel should
be the leaven that would leaven to God the whole lump
of humanity, as shown by His promise to Abraham:
* *In thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed. ' '
It was God's desire that the Plan of Creation as set forth
in the Mosaic Record should be disseminated throughout
the world, in opposition to the theory of atheism; and
that all men should learn from the Israelites that man had
not developed out of "fish-like ancestors," them-
selves the result of ''spontaneous generation;" but
that man was created "in the image of God;" that there
is no kinship between man and the animals, but that the
kinship is between God and man ; that man is not a
species of ape, which is divisible into "races of men,"
but that he is a distinct Creation.
But instead of accomplishing this great mission,
and thus fulfilling the just expectations of God the Is-
raelites "were full of the evil doings that were common
244 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
among the Canaanites. " [Josephus.] They disre-
garded the teachings of scripture, and lived out in their
daily lives the teachings of atheism ; they forgot the
warnings of God and violated His law by descending to
amalgamation with the Negro and with the mixed -
blooded nations by whom they were surrounded and
with whom God forbid them to intermarry ; and in the
course of time the mulattoes were as plentiful in Judea
as they are in any of our southern states. They "de-
filed" "the land" and "filled" Israel, God's ''inherit-
ance," **with the carcasses of their detestable and abom-
inable things." Not only this, but captivated by the
obscene rites, and the more or less promiscuous inter-
course bstween the sexes, which usually characterises
the worship of idols, they renounced God, abandoned
His worship and embraced idolatry.
God then visited his curses upon them in the form
of war, famine, pestilence and disease, in order to force
them to abandon their criminal course and return to their
duties and to their allegiance to Him. God even devas-
tated their country, laid their magnificent temples in
ruins and sent them captives to a foreign land and en-
slaved them. He sent prophet after prophet among
them to warn them of their danger and of the terrible
judgments that would be visited upon them; but these
at best pnly achieved a temporary success, while in
many instances they were maltreated and even killed.
God then determined to make a final effort to redeem man
from the clutches of atheism, amalgamation and idolatry,
MAN, AND THE NBGRO, 245
that triplet of crimes that has destroyed and damned na-
tions and even continents, and He sent Jesus Christ,
His only begotten son, and he shared the fate of many
of the prophets who preceded him.
Adam and Jesus Christ are two of the most promi-
nent characters in the Bible, and each is described as the
"Son of God." (See I^uke, iii, 38, John, iii, 18.) As
has been shown, Adam was merely a combination of
matter and mind until God breathed into his nostrils the
* 'breath of life" — immortal life — and Adam became '*a
living soul." The language of the text will bear no
other construction than that [l] this "breath of life"
was a new element in the material universe. Hence, a
creation. [2] That it was a part of the substance of
God. * [3] That this "breath of life"— this "living soul"
— was incorporated with matter and with mind, as pre-
sented in Adam's physical and mental organisms, and es-
tablished between God and Adam the relationship of
father and son. Thus Adam was the created "son of
God." These three creations, matter, mind and soul,
combine to form man ; but man himself consists of a
male side or part, and a female side or part ; and one
side or part of these three creations exists in the male
man, their corresponding side or part exists in the female
man. Through the sexual act these three creations are
united and perfected in the female, and the relationship
of father and child, which existed between God and the
parents is transmitted to the offspring.
Immediately before the Savior v/as conceived one
side or part of these three creations constituting the
246 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
female side or part of a child, lay in the womb of the
Virgin Mary; and God, not by the sexual act, but by
the exercise of His creative power, supplied, and united
with it, its male side or part; Mary conceived, and at the
proper time Jesus Christ, whom God designed should
redeem man from atheism, amalgamation and idolatry,
was born. Thus, Jesus Christ, born of a woman, was
the begotten ^'son of God."
Thus it is shown that the birth of Jesus Christ was
as legitimate as that of any child that was ever born of
a woman; He was not only the son of the author of mar-
riage, but he w^as the son of the Creator of the heaven
and the earth. Hence, the blasphemy of the oft-repeated
charge that Jesus Christ was a bastard is only^ equaled
by its absurdity. The product of across between differ-
ent species of plant or animal, is sometimes called a bas-
tard, but properly speaking, it is a hybrid, while the
product of a cross between different races of the same
species of plant or animal is a mongrel. A bastard is
the offspring of pure Adamic parents that is bom out of
wedlock.
Rather than abandon their criminal relations with
the Negro, and the mixed-bloods they killed the Savior
as they did the prophets.
Thus it is shown that sin entered the world
through man's sociality with the Negro, and that this
led to amalgamation, atheism and idolatry; and that
God has made every effort even to the sacrifice of his
son, to eradicate these evils. It is also shown that
MAN, AND THB NEGRO. 24?
every prophet of antediluvian, as well as those of
postdiluvian times came to induce man to renounce
these destructive crimes, and return to their allegiance
to God; and that this was the mission of the Savior.
If further evidence of this is necessary the Savior
furnishes it in his parable:
^ 'There was a certain householder, which planted
a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a
winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to
husbandmen, and went into a far country; And
when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his
servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive
the fruits of it. And the husbandmen took his ser-
vants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned
another. Again he sent other servants more than
the first: And they did unto them likewise. But last
of all he sent unto them his son, saying. They will
reverence my son. But when the husbandmen saw
the son, they said among themselves. This is the heir;
come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheri-
tance. And they cast him out of the vineyard,
and slew him." {Matt., xxi, 33, 34, 35, etc.)
In this parable, with God as the "householder,"
the earth, the "vineyard," souls, the "fruit,'' the
prophets, the * 'servants," Jesus Christ the "son and
heir," we have an exact illustration of Bible history
from the Creation to the Crucifixion. This parable
teaches:
1. That the earth is the Lord's; that "God let it
out" to man whom he desired should be "fruitful and
248 Man, and the negro.
multiply," and by a life of obedience to God, would
fit their souls for the companionship of the blest, and
thus increase the population of heaven. But man
violated the law of God by descending- to social
equality with the Neg-ro, and this led to amalgama-
tion; and, as we have shown the amalgamated progeny
of Man and the Negro produces no souls. And when
God sent his prophets to insist that they abandon
their wicked course, and confine their marriag^e rela-
tions to the Adamic family, and thus be able to g-ive
the Lord his dues, they "beat," and "stoned," and
"killed" them. God then sent other prophets, time
and again, "and they did unto them likewise."
2. It teaches, that the second prophet, and each
succeeding prophet, came for the same purpose as did
the first; and that the mission of the "Son" was
identically the same as that of the prophets who pre-
ceded him, and that it shared the same fate.
3. It teaches, that if the first prophet had suc-
ceeded in his mission, there would have been no
necessity for sending^ a second, nor any subsequent
prophet; neither would it have been necessary to send
the Son. Had the Lord received his dues he would
have been satisfied.
4. It teaches, that the doctrine, that it was a part
of a general plan that the Savior should come and be
sacrificed, and that everything pointed to his coming"
and sacrifice, is a mistake, growing out of our failure
to understand the nature of His mission; and that of
MAK AUD the negro, 249
the prophets who preceded him. On the contrary,
every effort was made to do away with the necessity
for His coming- and sacrifice — it was the last resort.
And when he realized that his end was near, he was
still unwilling that the powers opposed to him should
triumph, and that he should be sacrificed, as shown
by his prayer on the Mount of Olives: "Father, if
thou be willing, remove this cup from me: Neverthe-
less, not my will, but thine, be done." He was will-
ing to live on and suffer in his labor of love. He was
aware that when God g^ave the land of Canaan to
Israel, that he had enumerated and forbid every form
of illicit lust, -which man may indulge within the
Adamic family, and had also said: "Neither slialt
thou lie with any beast to defile thyself therewith.
* * * Defile not ye yourselves in any of these
things. * * * That the land spue not you out also
when ye defile it, as it spued out the nations that were
before you." He realized that his death would hasten
the hour when the "land," a second time defiled by
amalgamation, would, a second time spue out its
inhabitants; and that Israel would be scattered to the
"four winds of heaven." He loved the Jews, his
mother's people; and he loved their country. No
purer expression of patriotism ever fell from patriot
lips than fell from the Savior's, when he gave utter-
ance to that agonized cry: O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,
thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which
are sent unto thee, how often would I have g-athered
250 MAhf, AND THE NEGkO.
thy children tog-ether, even as a hen g-athereth her
chickens under her wings, and ye would not!" {Matt,
xxiii, 37.)
When the earth had been transformed into a
cess-pool of amalgamation; when idolatry was uni-
versally practiced; when the last flickering- ray from
the torch of Judaism had been extinguished, and the
world was enveloped in a night of atheism, the Savior
made his appearance with the announcement: *'I am
the light of the world; he that foUowetli me shall not
walk in darkness but shall have the light of life."
He formulated and introduced upon the earth a relig-
ious system that stands peerless among the religions
of the world for the breadth and purity of its charity,
the loftiness of its aims, and the simplicity of its cere-
monies. He formed a religious organization and re-
placed Judaism with Christianity. In opposition to
the atheism and negroism and idolatry of the age, he
established his Church on the Narrative of Creation.
He attempted to restore the relations between man and
the animals which God designed. He attempted to
rebuild the barriers between Man and the Negro which
God established in the Creation, and which man, in
his criminal folly, had trampled down. In the Crea-
tion, the position of the Negro at the head of the ape
family marked the limit of the animals. But man's
unhallowed lust prompted him to take the Negro out
of the ape family and thrust him into the family of
Man as a "lower race" of the "human species," thus
MA^r, AND THE NEGRO, 251
making- the so-called anthropoids the limit of the
animals. Between these opposing- lines, and over the
question of their leg^itimacj, the great battle between
God and Man has raged with varying- success for ages;
in this prolonged conflict, of which the Bible is largely
a history, every nation of whites of ancient times has
been swept from the earth; the greater part of their
splendid civilization has been laid in ruins, and their
once prosperous, happy homes have been transformed
into the abode of the barbarians and savages their
crime produced. Between these opposing lines, the
one which God established in the Creation and the one
that Man has since established, is the ground upon
which the great battle of the world. is yet to be fought
to a finish, and untold millions will bite the dust on
that field of carnage. But we who believe that there
is a God; that there was a Creation; that man was
created in the "image of God;'' that the animal was
made ''after his kind;" that ''all flesh is not the sama
flesh;" that the Bible is God's revealed will to man,
need have no fear of the result. God and the right
will triumph. The spurious Christianity of today
based, as it is, on the Theory of Development, will be
repudiated by man; atheism will be eradicated from
the minds of men; the Negro will be thrust out of the
family of Man and forced to resume his proper posi-
tion among the apes; the mixed-bloods will be de-
stroyed from the earth their presence defiles; and Man,
in obedience to the laws given him in the Creation,
252 A//^M AhJD THE mCRO.
will proceed to develop the resources of the earth and
exert that control over the animals which God de-
signed him to have and commanded him to exercise.
These grand accomplishments will usher in the Mil-
lennium.
In the Savior's day Judea, suffering under the
curses of God for her crimes, had become a province of
Rome. His blameless life and the purity of His
teachings was a constant rebuke to the corruptions of
Judaism. This offended the Jewish officials and they
heaped every indignity upon Him; He was scorned,
persecuted and slandered; a false charge was brought
against him and he was arraigned and tried before the
Roman governor, who admitted that the charge was
not sustained by the evidence. Yet in response to the
demand of the Jews, he ordered Him to be crucified.
But even while suffering an ignominious death upon
the cross, the innocent victim of atheism, negroism
and idolatry, yielding up his life for the sins of a lost
world. His wondrous love for man found expression in
his dying prayer: * 'Father, forgive them; for they
know not what they do."
After the death of the Savior, his disciples did all
in their power to preserve the organization He had
formed and to disseminate among men the lofty prin-
ciples which He taught; but one by one they fell;
many of them met violent deaths at the hands of the
enemies of the Church. With their great leader and
his chief apostles gone, discord entered the Church
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 253
anfl His followers became disorganized, and the
teachings of atheism gradually crept in and was ac-
cepted and taught in the Church, as we find them be-
ing taught today. *
This acceptance of the teachings of atheism was
practically a repudiation of the teachings of Scripture,
and the destruction of the Church was the necessary
result. Then God, in his wrath and disgust, turned
nation upon nation in war; civilizations that had re-
quired ages to develop were laid in ruins, and the
whole world of mankind was plunged into the dark
ages of ignorance, superstition and crime, through
which they have thus far blundered without a church,
and must ever remain in this deplorable condition so
long as the}^ allow atheism to impose the Negro and
his amalgamated progeny upon them as "lower races
of men," who may be civilized, educated and Chris-
tianized.
The Savior was slain ; the organization which He
formed was disrupted ; and the factions into which it
divided gradually accepted more or less of the teachings
of atheism and confused them with those of scripture,
thus corrupting and destroying Christianity ; a spurious
Christianity in which the teachings of atheism, confused
with those of scripture, is now universally accepted by
those who express belief in God and the truth of the
Bible. Yet in the face of all these disasters we need not
despair. If Christianity, as established by our Savior,
had any basis, in fact its ultimate basis was the Mosaic
254 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Record. In opposition to the prevailing atheism of the
age, He established His church on the Narrative of
Creation. It was the Mosaic Record to which He re-
ferred when He said: ''On this rock I will build my
church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.'^
He thus fitly describes atheism and negroism as the
gates of hell.
We have the Mosaic Record, the basis of Chris-
tianity; we have the principles of Christianity clearly
set forth in the writings of the apostles; the cleansing
blood of Christ, is still sufficient for the remission of
sin. These are the essential elements of Christianity.
To destroy the religious organization among men,
which the Savior formed, and into which he sought to
instill the principles of Christianity, is one thing, and
atheism accomplished that, but to destroy the Mosaic
Record, the basis of Christianity, to destroy the princi-
ples of Christianity as set forth in the inspired writ-
ings, to destroy the effacacy of Christ's atoning
blood, is another, and quite a different thing, and
this atheism Ccin never do.
The people of this or any subsequent period, can
renounce their atheism and negroism, and take these
elements of Christianity and re-establish the Church
of Christ in all its original purity; and their worship
will be as acceptable to God, as was that of the
primitive Christians. A world-wide religious organi-
zation is not essential to salvation, neither is a sumptu-
uous and costly church edifice; neither is a rich, fash-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 255
ionable and aristocratic congreg-ation, and a liig-h
salaried preacher. The Savior has said: *'For where
two or three are g-athered tog-ether in mj name, there
am I in the midst of them."
We have traced the atheistic theory of develop-
ment to the sacred reg-isters of ancient Egypt; and
have shown that the acceptance of this d^rading-
theory broug-ht the negro and his amalgamated prog-
eny into the Adamic family as "lower races of men,"
and precipitated that long-continued conflict between
God and Man that has swept nation after nation from
the face of the earth, laid their civilizations in ruins,
denuded continents of its Adamic stock, and trans-
ferred them into the abodes of barbarians and
savages.
Man's unhallowed lust, to which this theory owes
its origin, insured its continued existence; and that it
survived, and was universally taught in the centuries
immediately preceding the coming of Christ, and at
later periods, as it is taught to-day is shown by the
utterances of Mr. Haeckel, who says:
"We will here mention only that as early as the
seventh century before Christ, the representatives of
the Ionian philosophy of nature, Thales, Anaximenes,
and Anaximander, of Meletius, and more especially
Anaximander, established important principles of our
modern monism. Their teaching pointed to a uniform
law of nature as the basis of the various phenomena,
a unity of all nature and a continual change of forms.
256 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Anaximander considered that the anemalcules in
water came into existence through the influence of
the warmtn of the sun, and assumed that man had
developed out of fish — like ancestors. At a later date
also, we find in the natural philosophy of Heraclitus
and Empedocles, as well as in the writing's of Demo-
critus and Aristotle, many allusions to conceptions
which we reg^ard as the fundamental supports of our
modern theory of development. Empedocles points
out that thing-s which appear to have been made for a
definite purpose may have arisen out of what had no
purpose whatever. Aristotle assumes spontaneous
generation as the natural manner in which the lower
organisms came into existence." {Hist- of Creation,
Vol. I, pp. 78, 79.)
This theory which assumes "that man developed
out of fish-like ancestors" — themselves the result of
"spontaneous generation" — necessarily assumes that
all flesh is akin.
This theory which had come surging down
through the ages and had become almost irresistable
from the strength it had acquired by its universal ac-
ceptance, threatened in Paul's day to sweep the
Church of Christ from the Mosaic record and land it,
a wreck, on the quicksands of atheism, where we find
it today. It was in the heat of his great battle with
this overwhelming tide of atheism, in v/hich he after-
wards lost his life, that Paul was inspired to give ut-
terance to that sublime declaration: "All flesh is not
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 257
the satne flesh: but there is one kind of flesh of men,
another flesh of beasts, another of fishes, and another
of birds." Hence, there is no kinship between man
and the animals.
The universal acceptance of this teaching- of the
inspired apostle would crush atheism into atoms and
would eradicate the theory of development with all its
deg^rading" influences from the minds of men. It dis-
proves the theory of atheism that the invertebrate
developed into the vertebrate; that the skulless de-
veloped into the skulled; that the fish has developed
into the fowl on the one side and into the land ani-
mal on the other; that the quadruped developed into
the biped (ape); that the ape developed into speechless
man (Homo primig-enius) ; and that speechless man
developed into man with articulate speech.
The acceptance of Paul's teaching- would crush
the theory of development at every point from the
monera to man. If the flesh of the birds is a differ-
ent "kind of flesh" from that of the fish, then the
birds never developed out of the fish. If the flesh of
the beasts is a different "kind of flesh" from that of
the fish, then the beasts never developed out of the
fish. If the "flesh of man" is a different "kind of
flesh" from that of the beasts, then man never devel-
oped out of the beast. God made the flesh of the fish,
and that of the fowl, and that of the beast separate
and distinct from each other; and he made the flesh ot
man separate and distinct from that of the animals,
258 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Hence, man has no animal ancestors. In liis teaching" as
above quoted, that grand old "Hebrew of the Hebrews'*
struck atheism at its vital points. To accept this
teaching- necessitates our rejection of the theory that
man is a species which is divisible into races, and that
the Neg-ro, the Malay, the Indian and the Mongolian
are "lower races of men" in different stag-es of devel-
opment.
As has been shown, atheism, which teaches that all
flesh is akin, and of which the theory that man is a
''species," which is divisible into five or more "races of
men," is an inseparable part, was not accepted and
taught by the church of Christ in Paul's day; on the
contrary, this learned apostle assailed it; yet we find the
modern church teaching this theory that the Whites,
Blacks, Browns, Reds and Yellows are all "races" of
the ''species — Man," and that they should associate to-
gether on terms of social, political and religious equality;
and this, as we know, inevitably leads to amalgamation,
and has been shown, amalgamation leads to idolatry.
When did this radical change in the teachings of the
church take place? It evidently occurred at some period
between our day and the da^'s of Paul ; and the most
charitable and correct view is, that it did not occur in
modern times, but that it took place in the remote past.
Historj^ teaches that very soon after the death of the
Savior; His followers split up into a number of opposing
sects, each of which maintained a religious organization
which termed the "church," and insisted that its
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 259
church was the true church, and that its creed embodied
the teachings of the Savior aud should be universally
accepted. In these factional strifes which continued for
generations, the teachings of scripture and especially
those of the Mosaic Record, were lost sight of and for-
gotten, and as a result they fell an eas}^ prey to atheism,
that most uncompromising foe to God and religious wor-
ship. Gradually the teachings of atheism were accepted
and taught by the various sects. This event marks the
death of Christianity as taught by the Savior, and also
marks the birth of the spurious Christianity of modern
times. These sects continued to maintain their religious
organizations ; but their teachings merely consisted of a
mixture of the teachings peculiar to atheism with those
peculiar to scripture. This was one of the results of
that **f ailing away'* of which Paul warned them. The
condition of these sects when the teachings of atheism
replaced the teachings of scripture and their subsequent
history, is clearly foretold by Paul as follows :
Now we beseech you brethren * ''' * That ye
be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the
day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by
any means : for that day shall not come except ther**
come a falling away first, and that man of sin be re-
vealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth
himself above all that is called God, or that is wor-
shipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God,
showing himself that he is God. Remember ye not that
260 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
when I was yet with you I told you of these things? And
now 5^e know what withholdeth that he might be revealed
in his time. For the mystery of iniquity doth already
work: only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken
out of the waJ^ And then shall the wicked be revealed,
whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit of His
mouth and shall destroy with the brightness of His com-
ing: Even him whose coming is after the working of
Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders. And
all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that per-
ish; because they received not the love of the truth,
that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall
send them strong delusion, that they should believe a
lie : That they all might be damned who believed not
the truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness."
n Thes., ii, 1, 2, 3, etc.
Finally, these various sects, with their mixture of
the teachings of Scripture w^ith those of atheism, were
combined into an organization which is known as the
Catholic church. The Catholic church and the Prot-
estant church, which split off from it, have been the
vehicles by which this ancient blending of the teach-
ings of atheism with those of Scripture have been
handed down to us. The theory that man is a "spec-
ies" which is divisible into "races of men," is to man
the most ruinous part of the teachings of atheism.
This theory, which thrusts the Negro and his amal-
gamated progeny into the Adamic family as "lower
races of men," has been universally accepted bj the
MANy AND THE NEGRO. 261
modern world because of its antiquity, and the fact
that the church g-ave it to us; no inquiry as to its
orig-in or its nature has ever been made, thoug'h its
demoralizing, degrading- results confront us on every
hand. The universal acceptance of this atheism in-
sured it from assault. Hence, no effort has ever been
made to eradicate it from the church. On the con-
trary, it is assiduously taught in every relation in life
from the cradle to the grave. Hence, the man who
would attempt to prove that this teaching of the
church is all wrong would be denounced as a fit sub-
ject for the **fool-kiiler," a traitor to his "species," a
disgrace to his "race."
In this work, the theory that man is a "species"
which is divisible into "races" is assailed for the first
time in ages; its origin is investigated and laid bare;
its opposition to the teachings of Scripture is-exposed
and its destructive results to Christianity clearly
shown. While the church has been active in dissemi-
nating this theory from generation to generation for
ages, Paul's terrific assault upon atheism, of which
this theory is an inseparable part, has, as might have
been expected, lain as silent in the Bible as the re-
mains of its great author have lain in the grave.
In this work, for the first time in ages, an investi-
gation is made as to the cause of which Paul's teaching
was but the effect. He was battling with some oppos-
ing teaching, and we find that he was assailing* the
theory of atheism which threatened in his day to de-
262 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
stroy the Church of Christ, as it afterward did. We
find that *'A11 flesh is not the same flesh" was an
assault on the theory that all flesh is the same flesh,
and that from the monera to man all flesh is akin.
His teaching- that there are four distinct kinds of
flesh was an assault upon the theory that from the
monera to man there is just one flesh in different
stag-es of development.
The acceptance of this teaching of the great apostle
will prove invaluable to man in determining his proper
relation to the animals ; it places in his hands the most
effective weapon in his battle with atheism ; it will do
much toward enabling him to re-establish Christianity
and thus give to the world a religious system whose
teachings and worship will at once prove beneficial to
man and acceptable to God.
In our day, thousands of the brightest youths are
placed in theological institutions, not to be taught the
word of God, but to be systematically drilled in the nar-
row creed of some religious sect; in the course of time,
these young men are graduated, as ignorant of the teach-
ings of the Mosaic Record and the drift of Bible history
as they were on the day they entered the kindergarten.
The consequence is, that if they read any scientific
works they accept more or less of the atheism with which
they abound, and this finds expression in their sermons
and serves to still further corrupt the minds of their hear-
ers. The laity as a class have too many social, financial,
political and religious affairs to look after to read the
Man, and the negro, 26i
Bible, and they know little about it. The same causes
prevent their reading upon atheism, and they know noth-
ing of its teachings. Hence, they are unable to distin-
guish between the teachings of atheism and those of
scripture.
The fact that many of the most distinguished writers
on modern science are atheists has led people to think
that atheism and science are synonymous terms. This
is a sad mistake. Modern atheism bears no closer rela-
tionship to modern science than alchemy bears to
chemistry.
The atheist takes the truths which scientific research
has discovered the existence of and makes them the
basis of his absurd theories. Hence, a superficial read-
ing of the works of modern scientists gives us merely
the atheism whtch floats as a scum upon the surface, and
leaves the great truths beneath, unnoticed and unappre-
ciated. The stream of literature which flows out from
the modern press carries with it the most refined atheism,
which permeates and corrupts every circle of society.
The demoralizing conditions by which we are surrounded
are largely due to the atheism which flows into our homes
through the daily and weekly press and the various
magazines. Thousands of articles reeking with the most
disgusting atheism enter our homes daily and are read
and accepted without question; no effort is made by
professed Christians to counteract their pernicious influ-
ences. From the innumerable articles from which we
might quote to sustain our position, we shall select one
264 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
from the pen of Charles Dudley Warner, which appeared
in the ** Chicago American" of September 9th. Mr.
Warner, in his article, ** Failure of Negro Educa-
tion," says:
'*In the United States a great mass of negroes —
possibly over nine millions of many shades of colors —
is for the first time brought into contact v/ith Christian
civilization. This mass is here to make or mar our
national life, and the problem of its destiny has to be
met with our own. What can we do, what ought we
to do for his own good and for our peace and national
welfare?
In the first place it is impossible to escape the
profound impression that we have made a mistake in
our estimate of his evolution as a race, in attempting
to apply to him the same treatment for the develop-
ment of character that we would apply to a race more
highly organized. Has he developed the race con-
sciousness, the race soul, a collective soul, which
so strongly marks other races more or less civilized
according to our standards? * * *'* Observe the
pure atheism contained in this article! "His evolu-
tion as a race." What has the negro "race'' evolved
from? If the negro is the result of "evolution" he
has necessarily "differentiated" from a lower animal.
Hence, God never made the negro at all; he has merely
evolved through a series of animal ancestors from the
lowest form of animal, itself the result of spontaneous
generation. And Mr. Warner expresses a doubt as to
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 265
whether the negro has evolved sufficiently far from
his "animal ancestors" as to have developed a "soul."
What an idea? Besides, this teaching* carried to its
legitimate conclusions necessarily implies that "a
race more highly organized (like the white) has
evolved so far from their "animal ancestors" as to
develop a "soul." What good can result from sending
our children to the Sunday school one hour on the
Sabbath, and feeding their minds on such filth as this
seven days in every week? The acceptance of this
teaching that the negro is the result of "evolution,"
means the -rejection of the scriptural teaching that
there is a God — a Creator. How can we allow our
children taught this atheism from infancy to maturity
and expect that .they will be anything else than
practical atheists and infidels? We not only place the
political party to which we belong, above our country,
but we place it above the welfare of our families; if
the editor will only teach our children the principles
of our political party, he has our consent to instill
into their minds all the atheism they can absorb. It
is not membership in this or that religious organiza-
tian that makes Christians of us; it is not our failure
to" belong to any religious organization that makes
atheists and infidels of us, it is the sentiments we enter-
tain, and live out and teach in our daily lives, that
makes Christians or atheists of us as the case may be.
For ages this atheism has been poured into our
families and into the church, and as a result, modern
266 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Christianity bears no closer relationship to primitive
Christianity than astrology bears to astronomy.
What the world wants is primitive Christianity;
it wants a relig"ious system based squarely on the
narrative of Divine Creation, and not on the atheistic
theory of Natural Development; it wants a church or
org'anization that will enable us to recog*nize and
teach us to respect the broad distinction which God
made in the Creation between man and the animals;
and any religious system which fails to do this, is
simply a delusion and a snare.
THE EGG OF CREATION.
Were they both hatched from the
same egg ? If so, are they both in
the image of their father? If they are
both from the same egg, and both in the
image of their father, then like does
not beget like! and it is possible for
the Dove to produce an Ostrich.
Chapter IX.
Ignorance of the Bible, and Continued
Atlieistic Teachings Have Led Astray
the Masses, Relative to Qod's
Creation of Man,
Tbe drift of Bible history from the Creation to
the birth of the Savior clearly indicates that he came
to destroy man's social, political andrelig-ious equality
with the Negfro and mixed-bloods and the amalgama-
tion to which these crimes inevitably lead, and to re-
build the barriers which God erected in the Creation
between man and the ape, and to reinstate man in his
**dominion over every living- thing" that moveth upon
the earth." The modern church, under the influence
of atheism, has torn down the barriers which the
Savior re-established between man and the ape, and
hrs again degraded man to social, political and
(269)
270 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
religious equality with the Negro and the mixed-
bloods; has extinguished the light of the gospel; has
hurled the Adamic family back into the darkness and
gloom and hopelessness of atheism and into the cess-
pool of amalgamation. As a result, Christianity has
long since fled the earth and the gospel of Christ has
been superceded by the gospel of atheism. The rela-
tion of the modern church to Christ is fitly described
by Paul as follows:
**But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ,
we ourselves are found sinners, is therefore Christ the
minister of sin? God forbid. For if I build again
the things again which I destroyed, I make myself a
transgressor." (Gal. ii, 17, 18.)
Man's social, political and religious equality with
the Negro and the mixed-bloods, which the Savior
destroyed to a certain extent, and which he desired to
utterly destroy, the modern church, with its clergy
and laity and by every means in its power, proceeded
to * 'build again." As a result, the gospel of Christ,
which was based upon the scriptural teaching that
man is a distinct creation *'in the image of God," is
never heard. And the atheistic gospel that man is a
''species" divisible into **races" is universally taught.
The modern clergy might find it profitable to con-
sider the emphatic declaration of Paul: "But though
we, as an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel
unto you than that which we have preached unto you,
let him be accursed." (Gal. 1, 8.) Though this
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 271
curse was pronounced ag-ainst a certain class of Jews,
who desired to mix Judaism with Christianity, it is
strictly applicable to the modern Christian who mixes
atheism wnth Christianity. The inspired apostle in-
sisted that the g-ospel of Christ, based squarely on the
Narrative of Divine Creation, should be preached in
its purity. This modern gospel, based squarely on
the Theory of Natural Development, is certainly an-
other gospel than that of Jesus Christ which Paul
preached.
The most unprecedented effort is being- made by
the professedly Christian world to extend the g'ospel
of Christ to the neg^roes and mixed-bloods of the earth.
Each relig-ious sect wants all of these degraded creat-
ures in its fold. The most openly avowed effort in
this direction was made by "Bishop Nelson of the
Episcopal diocese of Georgia * ***** j^^
St. Paul's church (New Orleans) to a \cry large con-
gregation on the subject: 'Our Relations and Duty to
the Colored Keice.' * * * Bishop Nelson took as
his text Isaieih xliii, 6, 7. * "' * Bishop Nelson
announced as his first proposition that Christ was the
Savior of all races. Although the head of a diocese
containing over 1,000,000 whites he would be
recreant to his duty if he did not consider himself the
bishop of the blacks as well, and to the extent of his
power as far as limitations permitted, strive for the
welfare of the 900,000 blacks as well as the welfare
of the whites in the state of Georgia. The race prob-
?n MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
lem he considered the greatest that had ever con-
fronted the people of America, and probably the
greatest that ever would be presented to the nation
for solution. * * =5-- Many absurdities had been ad-
vanced as possible solutions of the race problem.
First was that of extermination, an absolutely impos-
sible remedy, and one which none ever seriously ad-
vocated, and it deserved only a passing mention."
In antediluvian time, God very seriously advocated
extermination as a possible remedy for the very class of
creatures which, in America, Bishop Nelson is pleased
to term Negroes. And the very effectual manner in
which he applied the remedy — a universal deluge — de-
serves more than a passing mention. The fact that since
the deluge and at various times, upon every continent of
the earth, God has seriously advocated and applied ex-
termination to this class of creatures, indicates that the
remedy deserves more than a passing mention. Continu-
ing, Bishop Nelson says :
** Miscegenation was utterly abhorrent, unreasonable
and impossible. As a serious remedy it was so abso-
lutely improbable that it deserved little attention."
What an idea! When amalgamation has destroyed
every nationality of Whites of ancient time, and is mak-
ing the most frightful ravages upon ever^^one of modern
time, and after ''twenty -five years" of study of the
Negro problem, this pious (?) bishop decides that it de-
served little attention.
^*A third suggestion was deportation. * -i^ ^ it
was not feasible, * * * Finally the bishop spoke of
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 273
segregation, which he considered the only proposed solu-
tion of the Negro question worth consideration. He be-
lieved in giving the Negro equal advantages in the line
of schools, churches, lyceums, amusements. He advo-
cated separate churches, not because the Whites objected
to the presence of the Negro in the White church. In
many churches portions of the church were set apart for
the colored communicants. The Negroes themselves
wanted their own churches. ^"^ ^ ^^ Bishop Nelson
ridiculed the idea of territorial segregation. * * *
The solution of the Negro problem seemed to rest upon
segregation and Christian education, and the duty of the
Episcopal Church was too clear to be denied, too mani-
fest to be shirked. The Episcopal Church or none must
solve the question. Education without Christianity and
education without true Christian doctrine was worse than
ignorance, for it was a source of knavery and the pet in-
strument of the devil. ^ * * l^j^g tiji-ig j^^d come for
the Episcopal Church to take a firm stand and as a church
to provide the educational facilities which, together with
the teachings of the church, could and would uplift the
Negro as a race. The work was not a hopeless one.
Wliereas the White race had had 1,500 years of civiliza-
tion through which to climb to its present position of
knowledge and refinement, the Negro had been in con-
tact with civilization but about 150 years, and nearly all
of that time as a slave.*' (See The Times Democrat,
Feb. 28, 1898.)
[18j
274 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
As lias been shown, tlie negro has been in contact
with the modern civilization of America since A. D.
1619. This, in itself is a period nearly double that
named by the Bishop, "150 years." In addition
to this, the evidence of the negro's contact with
ancient Adamic civilizations, is presented by every
continent of the earth. The neg-ro was broug-ht in
contact with the splendid civilization of the Kg"yptians.
We find him fig-ured, black and colorless, on their
monuments of more than 4,000 years ag-o. In all this
immense period of time, he has not lost a sing-le one
of his ape-like characters, nor developed the slig-htest
shade of color. The neg"ro of forty centuries ag-o is
the negro of to-day. Dr. Winchell says, "Negro
portraits exist which date from the Eleventh Dynasty,
B. C. 2006 (Str.) 2400 (Leps.). Hundreds of negro
portraits occur from the Eighteenth Dynasty down,
B.C. 1492 (Str.), l550(Eeps.). Monumental evidences
of the existence of negroes occur in the Twelfth
Dynasty, B. C. 1963 (Str.) 2300 (Leps.). Monumental
evidences of the existence of negroes are even found
under the Sixth Dynasty, B. C. 2081) (Str.), 2190
(VVilk.), 2967 (Leps.). {Preadamites, pp. 209, 10.)
The astonishing ignorance displayed by Bishop
Nelson, as to the period of time in which the negro
has "been in contact with civilization," presents the
most striking contrasts to the utterances of the
scholarly Winchell, who, after discussing the great
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 275
natural wealth, and almost unlimited resources of
Africa says:
"It is pertinent to inquire if such a continent, so
Ofcttfitted with resources for food, clothing*, transporta-
tion, intercommunication and commerce,^ is a situation
suited to cramp the manhood of an indig-inous race.
Are these the conditions under which the grade of
humanity would sink from the level of Adai^ and
Noah to that of a naked black skin, driveling- in filth
and wretchedness on the banks of the Congo or the
Zambesi; while under the climatic vicissitudes of
Western Asia and Europe, the same type has risen
perpetual 1}^ through all grades of advancing* civiliza-
tion? * * * Our wonder at the stationary savag-e-
ism of virgin Africa is greatly enhanced when we
reflect on the relations of civilized peoples to that
continent. Ever since the dawn of Accadian civiliza-
tion in western Asia an open highway of communica-
tion has existed between the continents — not to speak
of actual communication across the strait of Babel-
Mandeb. More than this, Asiatic civilization entered
Africa and spread itself over the valley of the Nile
and the Mediterranean border, at a period so remote
as to be obscured in the twilight of human history.
It brought with it the cereals and finally the domesti-
cated animals of Asia. It introduced the arts of
industry and the rudiments of the sciences. It estab-
lished a religious cult which was monotheistic, and
remarkably pure and elevated. It opened commercial
276 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
intercourse, not only with Arabia, Palestine, and
Babylonia, but with the tribes of the upper Nile
and the Libyan reg^ion. It engfag^ed in extensive
mining- operations, not only in the Sinaic peninsula,
but in the far southern countries of Nahsi (negroes).
It worked quarries of limestone and g-ranite on an
enormous scale. It tilled the soil in the presence of
the most forbidding- obstacles to be found in the habit-
able Africa. It sent warlike expeditions not only into
Asia Minor and Assyro-Babylonia, but into Nubian
Kthopia, and even the armies of a civilized people in-
evitably ^ow the g-erms of civilization among^ barba-
rians. The neg-roes have been in contact with these
people for 4,000 years, and save throug-h infusion of
blood they have not yet learned the first lesson in
civilization. Are these the people whom adverse cir-
cumstances have crushed from the grade of Adamic
civilizability, and forbidden to rise even while the
hands of Eg-ypt and Libyia, and Assyria were out-
stretched to lift them up? The thoug-ht is admissible.
Constitutional, aboriginal, deep-seated incapacity is
the only explanation of the amazing- phenomena."
{Preadamites, pp. 261, 62, 63, 64.)
Bishop Nelson says: **The White race had had
1,500 years of civilization through which to climb to its
present position of knowledge and refinement. ' ' Let us
see! 1,500 years would not take us back to the creation of
man by thousands of years. What was **Adam, the
3on of God" — a savage? Was a savage, the best sped-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, ill
men of man, whom the great Creator of the heavens and
the earth could make? If Adam, whom God honored
in the creation, by the befetowal of His a' 'likeness" and
His "image,'' and to whom He confided ''dominion"
over the works of His hands, was a savage whose de-
scendants have had only "1,500 j^ears of civilization
through which to climb to their present position of
knowledge and refinement," what kind of a God have
we anyway? But perhaps his ecclesiastical position has
led us unwittingly to do violence to the sentiments of
this eminent Divine. His frequent use of the atheistic
terms, **white race" and "negro race" and "racial
problem," indicates that he regards the whites and ne-
groes as so many races of the human species of ape, in
different stages of development. And that, perhaps, like
the late Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, he regards the Bibli-
cal story of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Kden as a
myth; "1,500 years" would not take us back to the
antediluvian patriarchs, one of whom, like Elijah, was
translated. Were these all savages? *' 1,500 years"
would not take us back to the days of Noah, who walked
with God. Was this just man a savage? "1,500
years" would not take us back to those ancient archi-
tects, the remains of whose splendid civilizations are to
be found upon ever^'- continent of the earth, and which,
even in their ruins command the admiration of the modern
world. Were these peerless architects savages? "1,500
years" would not take us back to the days of Abraham,
the father of God's chosen people. Was this grand old
I
2^ MAk, AND THE NEGkO.
patriarch a savage? *' 1,500 years" would not take uS
back^to the days of Moses, the great "law-giver" of
Israel ; nor to Aaron, the first priest of Israel ; nor to
Joshua, the great military captain of Israel. Were these
all savages? "1,500 years" would not take us back to
the days of Israel's great king, David. Was the sweet
psalmist, whom God described as, '*A man after my own
heart," a savage? *' 1,500 years" would not take us
back^to the days of Solomon. Was "Solomon in all his
glory" a savage? "1,500 years" would not take us back
to the days of the prophets, whom God sent to Israel to
warn them of "the evil of their way" and the disastrous
results to which it would lead. Were the prophets all
savages? ** 1,500 years" would not take us back to the
"Golden Age" of Greece; nor to the time when, amid
one of the most superb civilizations that ever graced the
earth, "Rome sat upon her seven hills and ruled the
world.'' Were the Greeks and Romans of those days
savages? "1,500 years" would not take us back to the
days of our Savior. Was Jesus Christ, the Son of God,
a savage? But we are reminded that in attempting to
discuss his views upon this vSubject from a scriptural
standpoint, we have again unwillingly placed Bishop
Nelson in apparent conflict with the Theory which he so
warmly advocates, that the Whites and Negroes are
merely different races of the human species. For our
thoughtlessness we humbly crave the indulgence of His
Reverence. According to this Theory'-, Jesus Christ was
simply an ape, v/hose "animal ancestors" in the remote
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 279
past, according to Haeckel, shed their tails, assumed the
erect posture, through the differentiation of two pairs of
limbs, developed articulate speech through the differen-
tiation of the larynx, and became man, whose ultimate
descendants, with the invaluable aids of natural selec-
tion, the survival of the fittest, transmutation, etc., have
been enabled ''to climb" to their present position of
knowledge and refinement.
What reply could a Bible -believing man, or one
versed in ancient profane history, or one at all familiar
with monumental evidence make to the combination of
ignorance, scripture and atheism presented in this "ser-
mon" by Bishop Nelson?
The Times Democrat says: "The sermon was a
ver^^ able one and won the manifest approval of the con-
gregation, many of those present seeking an introduction
to the bishop after services."
The press, of which The Times-Democrat is a
part, prides itself upon being the moulder of public
sentiment. When we pause to reflect upon the de-
moralizing, degrading conditions which confront us
on every hand and which are the direct result of this
sentiment, v/e can but exclaim: What a sentiment is
the output of the mold I
The sentiment of the church upon this subject, as
expressed by Bishop Nelson, and its indorsement by
the press as expressed by The Times-Democrat, lived
out in every day life by our ancestors and by ourselves
has transformed our country into a cess-pool of amal-
280 KiAN, AMD THE NEGRO.
g-amation, and has broug-lit upon us tlie curse of God.
Ordinarily, as has been shown, amalgamation be-
tween Man and the Negro or the mixed-bloods, always
begins between the white males and the black or col-
ored females. Woman declines to lower herself so far
as to contract a marriage alliance with a Negro or one
in whom she is aware of the presence of Negro blood.
But two hundred and fifty years of enlightened Chris-
tianity is rapidly reducing the women of the north to
this base level. Under the pernicious influences of
the church and the press, systematic amalgamation
has already begun. In the city of Chicago there is an
organization known as the **Manasseh Society."
Membership in this society requires that each man
shall have a negro wife and that each woman shall
have a negro husband. Three or four years ago, ac-
cording to The Chicago Blade, this society had a
membership of 480. In addition to this, it is not un-
common for the white females of the northern states
to marry those whom they recognize as negroes.
The fine sensibilities of woman prompts her to
shrink in horror from the thought of contracting a
marriage alliance with such inferior creatures as
negroes and mixed-bloods. But, as has been demon-
strated in the north, the demoralizing influences of
social, political and religious equality with negroes
and mixed-bloods, persisted in for centuries, will
eventually impair the native instincts of woman and
reduce her to the low level of marriage alliances with
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 28t
these degraded creatures. Further evidence of this is
found in the marriages which the women of Europe
are contracting* with these so-called "lower races of
men." The women of the northern states and of
Europe have been subjected to the deg-rading influ-
ences of social, political and relig-ious equality with
the Negro and his amalg"amated offspring", whom they
recog-nize as neg^roes, for a g-reater length of time
than have the women of the southern states. This is
shown by the fact that, as long as the Negro in the
south was held as a slave, his social ostracism pre-
sented another barrier to the southern woman's mar-
riage with him. In discussing this question we
should bear in mind that the disposition of woman to
be influenced by the social, political and religious edu-
cation to which she is subjected, is the same the world
over. Hence, we have no alternative than to decide
that the demoralizing social, political and religious
influences which degraded the women of the north
and of Europe to the social level of the Negro, will, if
persisted in, result as disastrously to the women of
the south. It may be argued that the marriages be-
tween women and negroes or between the women and
the mixed-bloods will be confined to the most ignorant
and degraded class of whites. But a moment's reflec-
tion must convince us that this position is untenable.
It has been demonstrated upon every continent of the
earth that this evil practice, like every other which
may originate among the lower classes of whites, will
282 MANy AND THE NEGRO.
ultimately find its way into the highest circles of
society. Scientific research will sustain us in the as-
sertion that the mixed-bloods resulting from amalga-
mation between whites and negroes are to be found in
every position in life, from the jungle to the throne.
Prior to the late sectional war between the North-
ern and the Southern States, a certain amount
of religious equality, and such amount of social
equality as is inseparable from it, existed be-
tween the whites and negroes of the south. To
this was added political equality, as one of the results
of the war. Consequently the onl}^ barrier which
separates between the whites and blacks of the south,
is that of social caste. The rapidity with which this
frail barrier is disappearing under the combined
assaults of the Church and the Press, is absolutely
appalling. The effort of the Church to degrade the
whites of America to the social, political and religious
level of the negro, received its first allies from the
American press, in the abolition journais of the north.
But since the war, and especially of late j^ears, the
press of the south, both religious and secular in its
fanatical efforts to pander to the ncgroized sentiment
of the north, is "out-herroding Herod." From the
innumerable evidences of this v/hich are furnished us
daily, we quote the recent utterances of a leading
southern journal, whose editor in an article captioned
* 'Negro Gentlemen," sa^^s:
* 'There is nothing in the color of a man's skin to
hinder his being a gentleman, even from the Anglo-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 283
<
Saxon point of view. If he has self-respect, veracity,
and gentle manners, the most necessary ingredients of
a gentleman would seem to be in him, and the chances
are that expert observers will recognize their presence.
* * * There is no incongruity in terms about the
expression ''a negro gentleman." It conveys an idea
of good manners and personal dignity, which is clear
and easily understood. The editor of the Sunny
South is pleased to note in this connection that we
have here in Atlanta a goodly number of colored
citizens to each of whom the word "gentlemen"
applies with full and correct force." {The Sunny
South, Oct. 2, 1897.)
Had a southern editor of forty 3^ears ago made
such a statement through his paper, it v/ould have
fired the southern heart from the Atlantic to the
Rio Grande, and from the Ohio to the Gulf. From
every quarter in the south, the most indignant pro-
tests would have been heard. Think how far we have
descended toward social equality with the negro, in
the brief period of thirt}'- three years, as indicated by
the fact that such sentiments are received with
acquiescence. Not a w^ord of protest is heard. Had
any comment been made upon this statement of the
editor of the Snnny South, he would have been
applauded for his broad-minded liberality. His utter-
ances would have been pointed to as an evidence of
the disappearance of race prejudice, and the oblitera-
tion of color lines in the south. If, under the com-
284 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
bined assaults of the Church, the State and the Press,
the frail barrier of social caste, which alone intervenes
between the whites and neg-roes of the south has
been thus impaired in less than half a century, what
basis have we for the hope that, at the end of the next
fifty years it will not be utterly annihilated. When
this is accomplished, why should not the male de-
scendants of these '^neg-ro g-entlemen" take wives
from among- the white ladies of Georg-ia? It is folly
to insist that the female descendants of the former
**slave owners" of the south, will never descend to
marriage alliances with those whom they recog^nize
as negroes. The weakness of this argument is demon-
strated by the fact that, in the north, the female
descendants of the northern **slave owners" of less
than a century ago, are now intermarrying with those
whom they recognize as negroes. However distaste-
ful they may be, it is worse than folly to close our
eyes to the fact. This most frightful issue stares us
in the face, and it must be squarely met. The women
of the north and those of the south are made of the
same material; they belong to one family; they are
sisters, the progeny of a single pair. Hence, the
social, political and religious influences which ele-
vates or degrades the one, must elevate or degrade the
other. Like causes produce like results.
From the utterances of this editor, we might be led
to suppose that "self-respect, veracity and gentle man-
ners, the most necessary ingredients of a gentleman,'*
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 285
were found only in the Negro in his free state. The
freed negro in America is certainly not more free than his
wild brother in the jungles of Africa; yet we never heard
that * 'self-respect, veracity and gentle manners" were
characteristic of the Negro of Africa. We are opposed
to the views of the editor of the Sunny South that these
characteristics, especially those of "self-respect and
veracity," ever exsted in the Negro at all. But if they
did they were engrafted upon the nature of the Negro by
his master and mispress of former time. Certainly these
*'most necessary ingredients of a gentleman*' have not
been developed by emancipation. The Negro is merely
an ape; hence, the more he is relieved by man of the re-
straints which God imposed upon him in the Creation,
the more vicious, unreliable and brutal he becomes.
If it be true, as stated by the editor of the Sunny
South, that they are now producing ''Negro gentlemen"
in Atlanta, Georgia, we feel free to confess that he has
clearly demonstrated the correctness of his assertion that
"gentleman is a loose and comprehensive word," since
it ' 'applies" equally well to man, to the ape, and to his
amalgamated progeny," with full and correct force."
From this editor's standpoint, "gentleman" is certainly
a very latitudinous term, to say the least of it.
When the atheistic theory of natural development
has been discarded by man, and the scriptural teaching
of Divtne Creation is accepted in its stead, expert ob-
servers will promptly decide that * 'the most necessary
ingredients of a gentleman" are that he be bom in the
286 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
** likeness" and *' image" of God — that he be a man.
And that the absence of these essential characteristics in
an individual prevents him from being a "gentleman,"
without reference to his "self-respect, veracity and gen-
tle manners." Hence, before pronouncing the Negro a
"gentleman," the editor ot the Sunny South should
have proved him a man.
An article entitled, "Must the Negro," which ap-
peared in the December number of the Globe Review,
from the pen of its able editor, Mr. William H. Thorne.
presents a pleasing contrasfto the negroism of the great
bulk of the American press. Mr. Thorne says :
"During the spring of the year 1895, and after more
than thirty years of sincere and old-fashioned abolition
sympathy with the Negro race, I made two visits to sev-
eral of our southern states with results as follows:
First — All my old abolition S3mipathies which had been
weakening for over ten years in view of the insufferable
self-assertion of our Negroes since the day of their eman-
cipation, vanisned like so many scattered sophistries, for
which I had no further use. Second— On returning to
New York I published in the next issue of the Globe
Review my conviction that, spite of emancipation and
our so-called education of the Negro, and perhaps aided
by these absurdities — the Negroes of this country were
more than ever a shiftless, unteachable, immoral race,
incapable of any true civilization in our land and un-
worthy of American citizenship. Third — That without
mincing matters, or any longer writing or thinking on
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 287
the basis of sympathy with the Negro, I was convinced
that inside the next thirty years the South would be
obliged to "re-enslave, kill or export the bulk of its
Negro population." (See The Atlanta Constitution,
Jan. 10, 1898.)
In the midst of the debasing negroism to which the
American people as a class have descended in the last
thirty 5^ears, such sentiments from the pen of an original
abolitionist, affords us the most agreeable surprise. Prior
to the late sectional war, we were told by the abolition-
ists of the North and of Europe that if given the oppor-
tunity the Negro would demonstrate that he was the full
equal of his "white brother." Our country, already
laboring under the curse of God for its social and relig-
ious equality with the Negro, was further cursed for its
amalgamation by being plunged in a civil war, which,
for its expenditure of blood and treasure has no parallel
in modern time. This sanguinary struggle ended in the
emancipation of the Negro and in his elevation to all the
rights, privileges and responsibilities of American citi-
zenship. Since the war the Whites of the South who
contribute the great bulk of the school fund, have yielded
to the popular demand for the education of these so-
called ** Negroes" and have shared with these degraded
creatures their educational facilities to the prejudice of
their own children. Now, after all the injury, the de-
moralization and the degradation to which the people of
the South have been subjected in the last thirty -five
years, one of the ablest of the former admirers of the
288 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Negro, asserts that all his **old abolition sympathies
which had been weakening for over ten years in view of
the insufferable self-assertion of our Negroes since the
day of their emancipation, had vanished like so many
scattered sophistries for which he had no further use.'*
And "that without mincing matters or any longer think-
ing or writing on the basis of sj^mpathy with the Negro,
he was convinced that inside the next thirty years the
South would be obliged to re -enslave, kill or export the
bulk of its Negro population."
Who would have dreamed that in less than thirty -
five years after emancipation one of the foremost cham-
pions of Negro suffrage would denounce the Negro as
''more than ever a shiftless, unteachable, immoral race,
incapable of any true civilization and unworthy of
American citizenship?" And would speak of '*emanci-
pation and the so-called education of the Negro" as
"absurdities."
It is needless to say that we honor this fearless man,
admire his candor and hold in high esteem his loft}^ patri-
otism. At the same time we must beg leave to respect-
fully suggest that his use of the term "re-enslave" in
connection with our future relations with the Negro, in-
dicates that he fails to grasp the situation.
As a matter of fact, the Negro was never a slave.
To conceive the design of enslaving an individual we
must presuppose that he is free; the first act of en-
slavement is to deprive him of his liberty. This the
Negro never had since the creation of man. The
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 289
Negro is an ape; hence, his status in the universe, his
relation to Man, like that of every other animal, was
fixed irrevocably by God in the Creation, and no act
upon man's part, whether legislative, executive or
judicial, can change it. The will of God upon this
most important subject, as expresesd in those original
statutes given man in the Creation, "Have dominion
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over every living thing that moveth upon the
earth," is the supreme law of the universe; and in the
eyes of this great law there is not today, there never
was and there can never be on this earth, such a thing
as a free Negro. To illustrate: Suppose a man com-
mits a felony and is arraigned, convicted and sen-
tenced to prison for a term of years, but makes his
escape, flees to some foreign country, where he lives
out his days without being apprehended. Did that
man in his exile live out his days and die a free man?
No jurist would so decide. From the hour of his con-
viction that man lived and died the property of the
state. So it is in this case; under the law of God the
Negro, like every other animal, is the property of
man, without reference to whether he is ever brought
in contact with him or not. The mere fact that man
in his blind, criminal folly, declines to exert that con-
trol over the Negro, in common with the rest of the
animals, which God designed him to have and com-
manded him to exercise, does not free the Negro, it
can only damn man, for his shameless contempt for
[X9] -
290 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
God's plan of Creation, and for his wanton violation
of Divine law.
Man was created free. His personal liberty was
implied in his assig-nment to dominion over all the
earth, and over the animals. Hence, man can be
enslaved; but since you cannot enslave the horse or
the dog", how can you enslave the ape? They all
belong" to *'one kind of flesh," and were placed under
man's dominion in the Creation. This absurd idea
that is optional with man to enslave, or to emancipate
the Negro, is another result of placing- man and the
ape in the same family.
Had the Neg-ro been imported here as ah ape, as
God made him, and had we maintained only such
relations with him as were leg^itimate, the combined
world would have been powerless to have taken a
Negro from the south; God would have stood by the
south to defend and maintain the relation of master
and servant which he established between man and
the negro in Creation. But instead of this, under the
influence of the theory of dei^lopment, combined to
a certain extent with the equally anti-scriptural church
theory that the Negro is the son of Ham, he was
brought here as a * 'lower race of man" — the Ham
race — whom it was legitimate to enslave as a means
of civilizing, educating and Christianizing; as might
have been expected, an amalgamation at once began;
and soon it transformed every farm, and many a home
in the southland into a harem; it debauched the youth
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 291
and manhood of the land; it sent many a fond, de-
voted wife and mother broken-hearted to the grave; it
corrupted the flesh and defiled the earth, and brought
our country under the curse of heaven, until God in
His wrath and disg-ust, decreed that the so-called
**slaverj system," which was conceived in crime,
broug-ht forth in iniquity, and was based solely on his
violated law, should be blotted from the face of the
earth; then "ang-els wept and devils laughed" at the
spectacle presented here by a continent drenched in
the blood of its sons, hemispheres in mourning", the
civilized world in tears. And just so long as we allow
the negro and his amalgamated progeny imposed upon
us as * 'lower races of men," with whom we may
associate on terms of social, political and religious
equality, just so long will we labor under the curses
of God, just so long will these degraded creatures
have more or less political dominion over us, just so
long will the youth and manhood of the land be
debauched by amalgamation, just so long will the
chastity of our wives and the virginity of our daugh-
ters be subjected to their brutal assaults.
The emancipation of the Negro in the United States
was not the work of an anti-slavery party, nor of a pro-
slavery party, nor of a I^incoln, nor of a Davis, nor
of a Grant, nor of a Lee, nor of "the boys in
blue,'* nor of **the boys in gray." These, one
and all, were mere instruments, wielded by our out-
raged God, to compel us to recognize and respect His
292 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
plan of Creation, and to live in obedience to His law.
Realizing that even the horrors of a four year's war had
failed to dissipate our mad dream of forming man, the
ape and their amalgamated progeny into **one universal
brotherhood," God determined that our depraved lust
for social, political and religious equality with the Negro
and the mixed -bloods should be fully satisfied. As a
result, these degraded creatures were promptly declared
free; were at once clothed with the suffrage and reck-
lessly thrust into the legislative, executive and judicial
departments of our national and State governments. In
the last thirty years the Whites of the South have spent
about one hundred millions of dollars on the public
schools for the education of the so-called Negroes —
these mixed -bloods, to say nothing of the millions of
dollars that have been spent on colleges, churches, etc.
And what is the result? To-day our wives and our
daughters are not safe from their brutal assaults beyond
the range of our shot-guns. They degrade our religion,
demoralize our politics, debauch our youths, plunder our
citizens, murder our officials, rape our women, and con-
duct themselves generally as the curse they are and will
always be so long as they are allowed to defile our land
with their presence.
Speaking of the mixed -bloods of South America,
Von Tschudi says: **As a general rule, it may be fairly
said that they unite in themselves all the faults, without
any of the virtues of their progenetors. * * * As
members of society they are the worst class of citi-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 293
Dr. Barthold Seeman says: *'The character of the
half castes is, if possible, worse than that of negroes."
iPreadamites y pp. 85, 178.)
In the face of such statements from these high au-
thorities, the following from the Vicksburg Daily Herald
of April 19th, should afford food for grave reflection:
"in presenting an application to Congress for a
larger appropriation for the Washington police, Commis-
sioner Wright, of the District Board, asserted that the
90,000 colored population of that city included a crimi-
nal contingent equal in vice and desperate crime to those
of any city in the world — that they * regard life of no
value whatever.' " This statement was made with every
excusatory exception of its application to the uncriminal
mass of the race. But it was resented by an indignation
meeting in the Second Baptist church, when, with much
Inflammatory circumstance"^ the commissioner's removal
was asked in the name of the 90,000.
The resolutions adopted raise no question of the
truth of the commissioner's statement — it was in fact the
truth resented. Writing of the commissioner's report
and the Negro meeting, the Baltimore Sun correspondent
thus affirms what is charged by the former :
"There is a class of Washington Negroes danger-
ous, vicious and obnoxious in the extreme. When these
do not commit violations of the law they delight in in-
dulging in all sorts of petty annoyances and exhibitions
towards the Whites. Instances of pretentious rudeness
and incivility toward white people, he goes on, are of
294 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
common occurrence in the street cars, in public places
and on the sidewalks. More than twice as many Ne-
groes as Whites were arrested for carrying concealed
weapons, more than twice as many for disorderly conduct,
more than twice as many for assault and battery, more
than twice as many for petty larceny, and thirteen
more for grand larceny; twice as many for profanity,
seven times as many for criminal assault, and more than
five times as many for house-breaking at night. Seven
murders were committed by Negroes to two by Whites.
**In all the most heinous offenses known to crimi-
nology the Negroes were largely in the excess. A very
large proportion of all crimes are committed by young
Negro toughs under 25 years of age, Tke discouraging,
even appalling, nature of these figures, their profound
significance, is only to be rightly measured when joined
with the reflection that for years past the District has
been a veritable Negro eleemosynary. Here he has been
cuddled and courted politically, protected in all his
equality of rights by the law — his aspirations and efforts
for social elevation encouraged and assisted as nowhere
else. And such is the harvest — with a third of the
pepulation, more than half of the greater crimes, and a
far larger proportion of the lesser, are committed by the
Negroes.
** But the worst feature of the incident is the rally
of the law-abiding Negroes to the defense of their crimi-
nals— sheltering and encouraging color line law -breaking
at the woeful sacrifice of reputation. This is a revela-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 29^
tion of racial trait that will repel and dishearten every
well-wisher of the Negro — cool faith in his ever attain-
ing a reputable social status. The picture has one lumi-
nous merit alone — it will serve to dispel delusions. Dis-
played at Washington, it is like a light set on a hill, im-
printing its lessons on every Congressman with more
convincing and impressive force than all the speeches and
writings in vindication of the South 's racial policies."
"We may allow ourselves deceived by religious
fanatics, and by designing politicians — we may close
our eyes to the truth — but the fact remains; a very
considerable proportion of these mixed-bloods have
actually descended to a savagery in the midst of a high
civilization in which they were born and reared, and
this too, despite the most persistent efforts of the
Press, the Church and the State, to educate, elevate
and Christianize them. And the worst feature is,
that what is termed the "better class" are in full
sympathy with the criminal class.
For years the misguided philanthropy of the
people of the North has prompted them to shower
their favors upon the negro with the most lavish hand,
and now the base born ingrate turns like a mad dog
upon his benefactors and bites the hand that fed him.
When the great bulk of these so-called negroes were
in the South the crimes of murder and rape w^iich
they delight to perpetrate were confined to that sec-
tion, and when the outraged communities would rise
and wreak summary vengeance upon some black
296 . MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
murderer or rape fiend, they were denounced by the
press of the North as savages. But for some years
there has been a steady flow of negroes from the
South into the North, and as their numbers increase,
the crimes which are common among them in the
South are committed here, and we observe that the
people of the North have adopted the Southern mode
of suppressing them. A few weeks ago the telegraph
brought the news that a desperate mulatto after
attempting to induce a general uprising against the
whites, had murdered the officials sent to arrest him,
and that 20,000 indignant whites were hunting and
killing the negroes in New Orleans. Scarcely had
the public recovered from the shock when the news
was flashed to us that for a similar offense ^5,000
indignant whites were hunting and killing negros
in New York, and almost simultaneously came the
news of a "race riot" at Liberty, Ga.
The foUov/ing from the St. Louis Republic of
Sept. 14, is a specimen of the results of social
equality with these degraded creatures: "Deleware,
Ohio, Sept. 13. A colored barber, who, it is alleged,
has insulted several white girls, is to-night under the
protection of about 100 colored men, assembled in
South Delaware. About 200 armed white men are
scattered in the vicinity of the college grounds,
w^aiting for developments. The negroes have threat-
ened to shoot if any attempt is made to harm Beck,
Intense feeling prevails."
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 297
Not only tlie unprotected woman, but tlie little
helpless child, is assaulted and outrag-ed by these
brutes. If a correct list was obtained of all the cases
which the defenseless women and helpless children
had been outraged by the black fiends in the last
thirty years, it would recall hundreds of scenes of
horror which are not alone sufficient to "g-ive the
blush to shame," but would make the *^cheek of terror
pale."
Think of such creatures as active participants in the
social, political and religious affairs of a great nation
like ours! Think of thefact that amalgamation, the crime
to which these base-born creatures owe their existence,
is rapidly on the increase in this country, as shown by
the fact that each succeeding generation of them becomes
whiter and whiter. Think of the fact that many of our
most distinguished clergymen are open advocates of this
loathsome crime, and that they have become so demoral-
ized as to attempt to defend it on Bible grounds.
Dr. T. Dewit Talmage, in a recent sermon, addressed
more especially to sisters, says of Miriam, the sister of
Moses: **She had possessed unlimited influence over
Moses, and now he marries, and not only so, but marries
a black woman from Ethiopia; and Miriam is so dis-
gusted and outraged at Moses, first, because he had
married at all, and next, because he had practiced mis-
cegenation, that she is drawn into a frenzy and then^be-
gins to turn white and gets white as a corpse. Her com-
plexion is like chalk; the fact is, she has the Egyptian
298 MANy AND THE NEGRO,
leprosy." (See Weekly Commercial Appeal, Memphis,
Tenn., Feb. 8, 1898.)
This blasphemous statement is the most pitable dis-
play of that gross ignorance of the teachings of scrip-
ture which characterizes the modern clergy, that has ever
attracted our observation. And its utterances clearly
indicates that Dr. Talmage has no more conception of
the Plan of Creation, that he has no more knowledge of
man's relation to God and to the earth and to the rest of
created things, and that he is as grossly ignorant of the
Plan of Redemption, which he proposes to teach, as a
Hottentot. At the same time, his intellectual ability,
his literary attainments and his eloquence, leads the press
to scatter his utterances broadcast throughout the world
to demoralize, degrade and damn every man and woman
who reads and accepts them.
Who but a thoroughly demoralized pulpit advocate
of amalgamation, could conceive the absurd idea that
God selected a degraded amalgamationist with a "black"
wife to lead to the I^and of Promise the descendents of
Abraham, whom he had chosen for no other purpose than
that they should presei-ve in its purity and increase the
Adamic flesh of the earth, execute his designs with ref-
erence to the development of the resources of the earth,
and the control of the animals and ultimately destroy the
mixed -bloods from the globe.
The Egyptians had descended to amalgamation as is
shown by the fact that we find depicted on their monu-
ments not only the white and the black, but the so-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 299
called **colored races." In addition to this we find
them described in scripture as a "mingled people," and
the curses of God were showered upon them. The
Canaanites were specifically charged with lying with
beastS) and thus defiling their land; and God ordered
their extermination. Now, if it be true, as Dr. Talmage
asserts, that Moses **had practiced miscegenation" by
marrying a **black woman," what did God mean when
He said to Moses: ** Speak unto the children of Israel,
and say unto them, I am the I<ord your God. After the
doings of the land of Egypt wherein ye dwelt shall ye
not do; and after the doings of the land of Canaan
whither I bring ye shall ye not do : neither shall ye walk
in their ordinances." (Levt. xviii, 2, 3.)
God simply meant that Israel should preserve and
increase the Adamic flesh in its purity, and live in obe-
dience to His laws; and not descend to amalgamation
and its kindred evil, idolatry.
From the language of Dr. Talmage one might rea-
sonably^infer that the germ of leprosy lurked in disgust
and frenzy, and that he desired to warn the **sisters" of
our day that they must not feel "disgusted" and '*out-
raged" and be "drawn into a frenzy" if their brother
"practiced miscegenation" by marrying a "black woman,"
lest, like Miriam, they begin "to turn white" and get
* *white as a corpse and then whiter than a corpse ; ' ' and
their "complexion" becomes "like chalk;" in "fact,"
develop a case of "Egyptian leprosy."
The Bible history of this period clearly demonstrates
that, with the exception of the Israelites, amalgamation
300 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
was prevalent to a greater or less extent among all the
nations of the earth. Miriam and Aaron were aware of
this, and their complaint against Moses because he had
married an Ethiopian woman was the expression of their
fear that the wife of Moses was a mixed -blood. But
this was a reflection upon God who, as they should have
known, would never have selected a degraded amalgama-
tionist with a black wife to lead Israel to the land of
promise. And Miriam was afflicted with leprosy as a
punishment for their offense.
^ In some sections of the earth, as among the Canaan-
ites, amalgamation was of long standing and had about
absorbed and destroyed the Adamic flesh of these na-
tions. We see that when *' Abraham was old and well
stricken in agci ' ' he said unto his eldest servant of his
house that ruled over all that he had: **I will make thee
swear by the I/)rd, the God of heaven, and the God of
earth, thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the
daughters of the Canaanites among whom I dwell : But
thou shalt go unto my country and to my kindred, and
take a wife unto my son Isaac." (Gen. xxiv, 3, 4.)
What was wrong with * 'the daughters of the Canaan-
ites?*' They belonged to a rich, powerful nation, and
owned one of the richest, most highly developed coun-
tries on the globe — **a land flowing with milk and
honey. ' ' Why did Abraham decline to recognize them
as his kindred?
The mission of Abraham's servant, under Divine
guidance, was successful, and Rebekah became the wife
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 301
of Isaac, and bore him Esau and Jacob. When Jacob
reached maturity, ''Reebekah said to Isaac, I am weary
of my life because of the daughters of Heth : if Jacob
take a wife from among the daugnters of Heth, such as
be of these of the daughters of the land, what good shall
my life dome?'' Evidently this fond mother realized
that if her son Jacob took a wife from among the Canaan-
ites her life had been lived in vain. Why? **And
Isaac, ' ' startled at the thought, ' 'called Jacob and blessed
him and charged him and said unto him, Thou shalt not
take a wife of the daughters of Canaan. Arise, go to
Padanarum, to the house of Bethuel, thy mother's
father, and take thee a wife from thence of the
daughters of Daban, thy mother's brother. And may
God Almighty bless thee and make thee fruitful and
multiply thee, that thou mayest be *'a multitude of peo-
ple." (Gen. xxvii, 46, and Gen. xxviii, 1, 2, 3.)
If Jacob had taken a wife of the daughters of
Canaan, why could not their progeny become **a multi-
tude of people?" Nearly five centuries after this Moses
described the attitude which God desired the Israelites
to maintain toward the Canaanites, as follows: **And
when the L,ord the God shall deliver them before thee
thou shalt smite them and utterly destroy them ; thou
shalt make no covenant with them, nor show mercy unto
them: neither shalt thou make marriages with them;
thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his
daughter shalt thou take nnto thy son." (Deut. vii,
2,3.)
302 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
The explanation of all this is found in God's charge
against the Canaanites that they lay with beasts ; and thus
**defiled" their ''nations" and defiled ''the land/'
Hence, their descendants were amalgamated; they were
mixed -bloods — a mingled people.
In other sections of the earth, as in the "cities'*
described as "very far off" from Canaan, amalgamation
was in its incipiency, as shown by the following com-
mand: "When thou comest nigh unto a city to fight
against it, then proclaim peace unto it. And it shall be,
if it make thee answer of peace, and open unto thee,
then it shall be that all the people that is found therein
shall be tributaries unto thee and they shall serve thee. ' *
(Deut. XX, 10, 11.)
The distinction, which was made between the
Canaanites and the people of the cities "very far off" was
due to the fact that in the latter amalgamation was in its
incipiency; that is, it was confined to the white males
and black females. The women of these ''cities," true
to the native instincts of their sex, declined to associate
with the black males and were confining their marriage
relations to the white males. As a result, their offspring
was of pure Adamic stock. This was the material which
God designed the earth to be populated with. Hence,
if, upon the approach of Israel, the "people" of these
*' cities" accepted their offer of "peace" and opened their
"gates" to them, they were to be made "tributaries" to
Israel. That is, they should be made a province, and
to this extent a part of the nation of Israel. They had,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 303
perhaps, lost all knowledge of the true God and had
doubtless embraced a corrupted form of religious wor-
ship. They would learn of God from the Israelites ; they
would abandon their idolatry and accept the religion of
Israel ; they would abandon amalgamation and live in
obedience to the law of God. The Israelites might
"make marriages" with them. They were not forbidden
to do this. Thus, in the course of time, these people
would become an inseparable part of the Jewish empire,
and would "serve" Israel in its efforts to increase the
Adamic fiesh of the earth, and 'exterminate the mixed-
bloods. This indicates that the Israelites of that day
were not confined in their marriage alliances to the tribes
of Israel. All that God required of them was that their
marriages be made with pure Adamic stock.
Thus it becomes evident that it was the desire of
God that his ''chosen people" should be * 'peculiar" in
that they would never descend to amalgamation. * But
that Israel should be the leaven that should leaven to
God the whole lump of humanity. Under their salutary
influence the Adamic family would be brought to a
knowledge of God. Divine worship would supercede
idolatry. The mixed -bloods would be exterminated
and amalgamation made a capital offense throughout the
world. But instead of doing this, we are taught both by
sacred and profane history that the Israelites not only
violated the law of God by descending to amalgamation,
but renounced His worship and embraced idolatry. In
his confession to Ezra, Shechaniah said, "We have tress-
304 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
passed against our God, and have taken strange wives of
the people of the land. * * * Now, therefore, let us make
a covenant with our God to put away our strange wives
and such as are born of them. * * *= ^^^ ^hey made
proclamation throughout Judah and Jerusalem unto all
the children of the captivity that they should gather
themselves together unto Jerusalem. And that whoso-
ever would not come within three days * * * all his
substance should be forfeited, and himself separated
from the congregation of those that had been carried
away. Then all the men of Judah and Benjamin gath-
ered themselves together unto Jerusalem for three days.
* * * And all the people sat in the street of
the house of God, trembling because of this mat-
ter and for the great rain. And Ezra, the priest,
stood up and said unto them. Ye have transgressed
and have taken strange wives to increase , the
trespass of Israel. Now make confession unto the
I,ord God of your fathers, and do his pleasure ; and
separate yourselves from the people of the land and from
the strange wives. * * * i^et now our rulers of all
the congregation stand, and let them which have taken
strange wives in our cities come at appointed times, and
with them the elders of every city and the judges thereof,
until the fierce wrath of our God for this matter be
turned from us. * * * And Ezra the priest with
certain chiefs of the fathers * * * sat down in the
first day of the month to examine the matter. And they
made an end with all the men that had taken strarao:^
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 305
wives by the first day of the month.'* (Kzra x, 2, 3,
etc.)
Why were these females whom the men of Israel
were compelled to **put away," together with their off-
spring by them, termed ''strange wives?" Evidently it
was not because they were not Israelites. The people
of the cities * Very far off" with whom the Israelites
were permitted to marry were not descendants of Abra-
ham. It was because they were not of pure Adamic
flesh; they were * 'strange wives" because they were of
strange flesh. They were mixed -bloods, resulting from
amalgamation between Man and the Negro. And God
could foresee that if the Israelites continued to take these
"strange wives" and intermarry with their progeny they
would finally absorb and destroy the Adamic flesh of
Israel. This disastrous result accomplished, God's
promise to Abraham that all the families of the earth
shall be blessed in him could never have been fulfilled.
Thus, not only was God's Plan of Creation involved in
this "matter" but His plighted word was at stake.
Hence, God afiiicted the men of Israel until they made
"confession" of their sin and put away their "strange
wives" and such as "were born of them." It will be ob-
served that this crime was confined to the men of
Israel. The women of Israel, be it said to their honor,
had not disgraced their sex by taking strange husbands.
We desire to call special attention to this, as evidence
that the teachings of Scripture upon this subject har-
monize with the teachings of science that amalgamation
[20]
306 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
always begins between the white males and the black or
colored females.
Continuing, with reference to the * 'cities afar off,"
the inspired writer says: **And if it will make no peace
with thee, but will make war with thee, then shalt thou
besiege it: And when the I<ord thy God hath delivered
it into thy hands, thou shalt smite every male thereof
with the edge of the sword: But the women and the lit-
tle ones, and the cattle, and all that is in the city, even
all the spoil thereof shalt thou take unto thyself; thou
shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies which the lyord thy
God hath given thee." (Deut. xx, 12, 13, 14.)
Why was this distinction made between the men and
the women and children of these cities? Was it because
the men were idolaters? If so, the women were also
idolaters, and it is characteristic of women to be more
devoted to any system of religion which they embrace
than are the men. Why did God make such a distinction
between these women and their children who were to be
preserved and taken into Israel, and those of the Canaan-
ites and their children, which were to be "utterly de-
stroyed?" These distinctions were made by God.
Hence, they were based upon the highest intelligence,
and were actuated by the purest motives and sustained
by reasons which were absolutely just. The distinction
which God commanded to be made between the men and
the women and children, should they decline their offer
of peace, is a further evidence that in these ''cities afar
off" amalgamation was in its incipiency. It was confined
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 307
to the men and the negresses and the colored females.
The women of these ''cities," like the women of Israel
in the days of Ezra, declined to lower themselves by
forming marriage alliances with the Negro or the mixed-
blooded males.
Hence, if upon the approach of Israel the men of
these cities declared for war rather than abandon amal-
gamation and accept the law of God and become ** tribu-
taries" to Israel and ultimately a part of the Jewish na-
tion, through their social, political and religious relations
with them and their intermarriages, which were not for-
bidden, then they were to be put to the sword. **But
the women and the little ones" were not involved in this
crime. Hence the command to Israel: "Take them to
thyself. ' ' They were to be taken into the fold of Israel,
where they would learn of God and His law and be
taught to love and obey Him. And through their mar-
riages with the Israelites their descendants would ulti-
mately become an inseparable part of the Jewish nation.
Thus, their preservation would increase the Adaniic flesh
of the earth. This command of God furnishes another
illustration of the harmony of scripture with the teach-
ings of science that amalgamation always begins between
the men and the black or the mixed -blooded females.
God's commands with reference to the destruction of
these mixed -blooded nations have been seized upon by
infidels and used ^s evidence to disprove the inspiration
of the Scriptures. Mr. Thomas Paine says:
'*Whenwe read in the books ascribed to Moses,
Joshua, etc., that they (the Israelites) came by stealth
308 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
upon whole nations of people who, as the history itself
shows, had given them no offense, that they put all those
nations to the sword ; that they spared neither age nor
infancy; that they utterly destroyed men, women and
children; that they left not a soul to breathe; expressions
that are repeated over and over again in those books and
that, too, with exulting ferocity; are we sure that these
are facts? Are we sure that the Creator of man commis-
sioned these things to be done; are we sure that the
books that tell us so were written by His authority?
* * * The Bible tells us that those assassinations
were done by the express command of God. To believe,
therefore, the Bible to be true, we must unbelieve all our
belief in the moral justice of God; for wherein could
smiling infants offend? And to read the Bible without
horror, we must undo ever^^thing that is tender, sympa-
thizing and benevolent in the heart of man." {The Age
of Reason, p. 62.)
In his denunciations of God and His commands to
Israel to utterly destroy these mixed-blooded nations,
Col. R. G. IngersoU says:
"Is it possible for man to conceive of an3^thing more
perfectly infamous? Can you believe that such direc-
tions were given by any except an infinite fiend? • Re-
member that the army receiving these instructions w^as
one of invasion. Peace was offered upon condition that
the people submitting should be the slaves of the invad-
ers ; but if any should have the courage to defend their
homes, to fight for the love of wife and child, then the
MAK AUb THE NEGkd, SO^
SWord was to spare none — not even the prattling, dimpled
babe. And we are called upon to worship such a God;
to get upon our knees and tell Him that He is good, that
He is merciful, that He is just, that He is love. We are
asked to stifle every noble sentiment of the soul and to
trample under foot all the sweet charities of the heart.
Because we refuse to stultify ourselves — refuse to become
liars — we are denounced, hated, traduced and ostracised
here, and this same God threatens to torment us in
eternal fire the moment death allows him to fiercely
clutch our naked, helpless souls. Let the people hate,
let the God threaten — we will educate them and we will
despise and defy him." {Forty -four Lectures Complete,
Lecture ''God/' p. 2.)
It must be admitted, to the shame of modern Chris-
tianity, that these unblushing denunciations of God and
these unjust criticisms on his word, have never been
squarely met and refuted by the modern clergj^ They
have ridiculed and denounced the infidel, but have never
met his assaults with anything* worthy of being
termed argumonts. A moment's reflection should con-
vince us thai, under existing conditions, this was im-
possible. The theory of atheism and that of the
church is that man is merely a highly developed
species of animal, of which the White is the highest
and the Negro the lowest race, with the browns, reds
and yellows as intermediate races of men. When we
accept this atheistic theory, no amount of reasoning,
no amount of sophistry can reconcile the extermina-
5lO MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
tion of these nations; the butchery of fathers, moth-
ers and even the **prattling, dimpled babe/' with our
conception of a wise, just, merciful and loving God.
The whole transaction is repulsive to every sentiment
of our being-. To ask us to pronounce it good is an
affront to our intelligence. But is this atheistic the-
ory true? Is Man simply a highly developed species
of ape — the human species — and is this human species
divisible into five or more races of men, dependent
upon the whim of the infidel who makes the classifi-
cation? Is it true that all these so-called races of
men have descended from one pair by gradual diverg-
ence? As has been shown, the atheists deny this.
Is it true that the differences which we observe in the
physical and mental characters of these so-called races
of men are due to natural selection, the survival of
the fittest, etc.? If not, then our premise is wrong;
and arguing from a wrong premise, our conclusions
must necessarily be erroneous. Is it true that these
so-called white, black, brown, red and yellow races of
men are the progeny of a primitive pair? Are they
the descendants of Adam, the son of God? Away
with this modern church doctrine that man is a species,
divisible into races. Let us bear in mind that this
wretched doctrine that man is a species of ape, divisi-
ble into races of men, is an inseparable part of the
Theory of Development, which denies the existence of
God, repudiates his word and attributes the phenom-
ena of the universe to natural causes. A glance at
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 311
the facts should enable us to see that we can never
harmonize the word of God with this theory which de-
nies tlie existence of God; and that it is not the proper
medium throug-h which to view the acts of God. If
we desire to form a rational conception of the teach-
ings of Scripture and of .the motives which influence
God in his dealings with men, we should not disturb
the harmony which exists between the Mosaic record
and all subsequent Bible history. We must repudiate
this atheistic theory that man is a highly developed
species of ape and accept the Scriptural teaching that
man is a distinct creation in the image of God. We
must also accept the teachings of Scripture and of
science that the Negro is an ape, and that the so-
called brown, red and yellow races of men of other
portions of the earth, like these in our midst, are the
offspring of Man and the Negro. Hence, they are
merely the products of God's violated law and are not
a part of His creation. When viewed from this stand-
point, the extermination of these nations is seen in a
very different light.
If, from time to time, God in His wisdom had not
destroyed the mixed -bloods or the great bulk of them,
this dangerous, aborbing element would long since have
destroyed man. This disastrous result accomplished,
ro creature under heaven would have been clothed with
Divine authority to subdue the earth and have dominion
over fish and fowl and beast. And God's whole plan of
the physical creation would have been nullified. And
312 MAk, AND THE NEGRO.
r
not only this, for in the destruction of man, the central
figure in creation, all religion worthy of the name, and
all fear and love and worship of God would have been
destroyed from off the earth and God's sublime plan of
the spiritual creation would have been utterly annihil-
ated. Hence, we must recognize His destruction of the
mixed -bloods as an act of mercy of such magnitude as
only the mind of Deity could conceive, and God's won-
drous love for man inspire.
Mr. Paine is in his grave. He has long since learned
that the Bible is the product of inspiration and that
God's will to man is revealed in the scripture. When he
lived he proudly asserted: *'I have annihilated the
scriptures." But subsequent events have demonstrated
the emptiness of his boast. So far from raising a tem-
pest of infidelity that would sweep the Bible into obliv-
ion, his purile assaults upon the word of God have
never caused the slightest ripple on the surface of re-
vealed religion.
Mr. IngersoU has also died. In point of blasphemy
his denunciations of God and His acts in destroying the
Canaanites, etc., are only equaled by the statement of
Dr. Talmage that Moses practiced miscegenation and
married a black woman from Ethiopia. The several
statements of these gentlemen upon these subjects indicate
that they are about the same grade of thinkers, while
their sentiments on the Negro question indicates that as
teachers they naturally belong in the same class. The
sentiments of these distinguished advocates of man's
MAN, AND THB nBGRO. 3i3
social e<itiality with the Negro, lived out in the past, has
transformed the descendants of highly civilized, culti-
vated people into barbarians and savages ; has laid in
ruins civilizations which required ages to develop ; has
desolated and destroyed continents and has brought the
world under the curse of God.
We have long since been convinced that just on the
principle that the most dangerous wolf, consequently the
worst wolf, is the wolf in sheep's clothing; so, the dan-
gerous infidel, consequently the worst infidel, is the pul-
pit infidel. The attempt of Dr. Talmage to hold up to
the world the marriage of Moses to a woman of Ethiopia,
as evidence of God's approval of amalgamation, is sim-
ply infamous. How the fathers and mothers of our
country, especially those of the South, can expect to
raise their children up to a decent life, and can entertain
the hope that they will not descend to amalgamation, and
yet allow the demoralizing utterances of this pulpit
amalgamationist to enter their homes weekly through the
press in the guise of sermons, is beyond our compre-
hension.
This declaration bj Dr. Talmage that Moses
practiced miscegenation and married a black woman
from Ethiopia is false, and is at once opposed to the
teachings of Scripture, of science and of profane his-
tory. 1. As has been shown, it was the desire of
God that miscegenation should not be practiced.
Hence, He would never have selected as the leader of
Israel a degraded amalgamationist with a black wife.
il4 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
2. The punishment which God visited upon Miriam
for her complaint ag-ainst Moses because he had mar-
ried an Ethiopian woman proves that the wife of
Moses was of pure Adamic stock — that she was white.
3. The Ethiopians were not Africans, but Asiatics.
Ethiopia was located ''in the province of Oman, in
southern Arabia." (See Preadamites, p. 17. Note the
long- list of hig-h and recent authorities cited by Dr.
Winchell.) 4. The Ethiopians developed one of the
great civilizations of ancient time. This in itself
demonstrates that they were whites, for scientific re-
search has shown that *'no Negro civilization has ever
appeared; no Mongolian one has ever greatly devel-
oped." 5. The Ethiopians were one of the richest,
most enterprising and most powerful nations of their
time. They developed a commerce which extended to
two and perhaps more of the continents of the earth.
This furnishes further proof that they were whites,
not blacks. Scientific research demonstrates that ''no
wooly-haired nation has ever had an important his-
tory." Mr. Bancroft says: "The Semites early peo-
pled the Arabian peninsula and established a state in
Ethiopia, as some believe, before Egypt had attained
its full development. The Ethiopians established a
flourishing commerce on the Red sea with the eastern
coasts of Africa and with India, and contributed
greatly to the resources of ancient Egypt." (See
Footprints of Time, p. 33.) Thus, according to Ban-
croft and other high authorities, the Ethiopians were
KiAN, AND THE NEGRO 315
not even the sons of Ham. But, like the Israelites,
they were the descendants of Shem. Perhaps Dr.
Talmage will kindly explain how it happened that
one branch of the descendants of Shem — the Israelites
— were white, while the Ethiopians, another branch
of the same family, were black. 6. While amalg-a-
mation existed among- the Ethiopians in the days of
Moses to a g-reater or less extent, they were orig-inally
of pure Adamic stock; and that more or less of this
stock remained is demonstrated by the fact that the
marriag-e of Moses with an Ethiopian woman received
the sanction of God. Further evidence that they were
never neg-roes, but were orig-inally pure whites who
were finally absorbed by amalgamation, is found in the
fact that nearly nine hundred years after the time of
Moses we find them described as a "ming-led people,"
and included among- the nations of that class that
were destroyed by Divine edict. (See Ezek. xxx, 5. )
The following- lang-uag-e of Jeremiah has been
seized upon as evidence that the Ethiopians were
black: **Can the Ethiopian chang-e his skin or the
leopard his spots?" But this certainly is an arbitrary
proceeding-. There is absolutely nothing- in this text
that would enable us to determine the complexion of
the Ethiopian in the days of Jeremiah. A moment's
reflection should convince us that it would be just as
impossible lor the pure-blooded White to chang-e his
**skin" (complexion) as it would for the pure-blooded
Neg-ro to change his. The same is true of the so-
316 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
called brown, red or yellow races of men. Crossing"—
the introduction of different blood, either white or
black, or that of a mixed-blood in which the white and
the black blood exists in different proportions — alone
can chang-e the complexion of a tribe or nation.
The ancients owned neg"roes and with their labor de-
veloped the splendid civilizations, the remains of
which, though often in ruins, are found on every con-
tinent of the earth. Having g-rown rich and power-
ful, they forg-ot God, descended to amalgamation and
were destroyed by Divine edict, and their civilizations
laid in ruins, as in the case of the Babylonians,
Assyrians, Ethiopians, etc., or they were absorbed by
amalgamation and their civilizations descended to
their mixed-blooded progeny, as in the case of the
Mexicans, Chinese, Turks, etc. When amalgamation
absorbs the whites and neg-roes of a nation, the phy-
sical and mental characters of the White are blended
with those of the Negro in different proportions among
their mixed-blooded progeny. Hence, as in the case
of our mixed-bloods, they present every shade of com-
plexion. But, throug-h their marriages among- them-
selves, continued for many centuries, the proportion
of white and black blood in the tribe or nation becomes
equally distributed to every member of it. When this
occurs, their physical and mental characters become
fixed. These fixed characters are then transmitted to
their offspring, throug-h the influence of the law of
heredity. Their progeny would then be nearly white
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 317
as the Mandans, or black as the Kaws, or red or yellow
as were many of the Indian tribes. We see the in-
fluence of the law of heredity in fixing- characters
demonstrated in the different breeds of our domestic
fowls, cattle, etc. And, as in the case of the latter,
crossing" will at once break up these fixed characters.
Hence, thoug^h the Ethiopians were orig-inally pure
whites, they were finally absorbed by amalgamation
and their descendants were mixed-bloods. But it
would be impossible to ascertain what their complex-
ion was in the days of Jeremiah, who lived eight
hundred years after Moses. They may have been
relatively light or they may have been relatively dark,
dependent upon whether the blood of the White or
that of the Negro predominated in them; or they may
have been some shade of brown, red or yellow. Be
this as it may, we may confidently assert on the
authority of the Bible that the Ethiopians in the days
of Jeremiah were neither pure whites nor negroes;
they were mixed-bloods.
Not only our religious and political, but our social
and charitable organizations are steeped in negroism.
We have our negro Free Masons, Odd Fellows, etc.
The Woman's Christian Temperance Union em-
braces the flower of American and European woman-
hood. The brightest intellects, the highest culture,
and the most spotless purity of that lovely sex adorn
its ranks. Its lofty aims, the protection of the home
and the advancement of personal purity, harmonize
J18 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
with the incpired teachings of that highest of all
authorities — the Bible. The personal purity, which
they so eloquently advocate on the rostrum and
through the press, and in every relation of life, is
most beautifully, forcibly expressed in their own un-
impeachable integrity. But alas! alas! The demoral-
izing influence of the atheism which envelopes the
age in which we live, has drawn this matchless organi-
zation into the contaminating stream of social, politi-
cal and religious equality with the negro and mixed-
bloods, and, if adhered to, must ultimately discharge its
precious burthen of Adamic intellect, refinement,
virtue and beauty, into the loathsome cesspool of
amalgamation. Negroes and mixed-bloods are not
only admitted to membership in the W. C. T. U. but
they are frequently assigned to posts of honor. A
notable instance of this, occurred at the Twenty-fourth
Annual Convention of the National W. C. T. U. held
at Buffalo, New York, in October, 1897. On this
occasion the mixed-blooded wife of the mixed-blooded
orator, Booker T. Washington, received at the hands
of this convention the banner, "on behalf of both the
Vv'hite and colored girls" of Alabama. (See the Union
Signal, Nov. 18, 1897.) Never, in all the vicissitudes
through which this great commonwealth has passed
was she so degraded, as when this base born product
of God's violated law was selected to receive the
banner "on behalf" of the white girls of Alabama.
The White Ribboners have been themselves
taught, and they teach others that, intemperance is
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 319
the great crime of the age. This is a sad mistake.
Amalgamation is the crime of the age. Intemperance,
with all the crimes which grow out of it — and their
name is legion — shrinks into utter insignificance com-
pared to this all enveloping, all-absorbing, all-destroy-
ing crime — amalgamation. Intemperance (and we
mean by this the drink habit), affects but a compara-
tively small percentage of the men, women and child-
ren of the earth. Amalgamation either directly or
indirectly, affects every man, woman and child on the
globe. Intemperance corrupts the morals of the
individual or the home. Amalgamation corrupts the
flesh of the nation or the continent. Intemperance
renders the individual temporarily a savage. Amal-
gamation renders its ultimate offspring permanent
savages. Intemperance destroys the social, financial,,
political and religious standing of the ijidividual and
his family, lays his home in ruins, and consigns those
who are dependent upon him to penury and want.
Amalgamation destroys the standing of the nation or
continent in the eyes of God, lays its civilization in
ruins, and transforms its population into barbarians,
idolaters and savages. The destructive results of
amalgamation are written on the face of every conti-
nent of the earth. While advocating personal purity
in the individual and the home, the W. C. T. U., by
admitting negros and mixed-bloods to membership in
their organization on terms of social, political and
religious equality, are pursuing in violation of God's
320 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
law, a course which leads directly to amalgamation,
and to the further corruption of the flesh of the nation,
and of the world at large. In view of these facts,
sustained by scriptural and scientific research, would
it not be well for the men and women of this order to
call a halt?
The great woman who graces the presidency of
World's Woman's Christian Temperence Union, and her
Adamic followers, should pause and give this all-import-
ant subject their most careful consideration. They
should investigate it in the great lights of Revelation
and the Sciences. A moment's reflection should con-
vince them that what they desire to first know is not
what the Savior did when He came on the earth but what
the ancients did, which so demoralized, degraded and
damned man and removed him so far from his God as to
necessitate the sacrifice of the Son of God to redeem
him. In the absence of this essential knowledge, is it
surprising that they should go blindly on in the wicked
course which the ancients pursued, to reach the frightful
doom which God in His wrath and disgust meted out to
them? Like causes produce like results. If they wish
to know what the Savior said and did when He came on
the earth, let them study the New Testament. If they
wish to know what the Savior desired to accomplish —
what His mission was — what demoralizing, degrading,
damning sin He came to purge the earth of, let them
obey His command*. "Search the scriptures. * * r^
They are they which testify of me." (John, v, 39.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 321
The only scripture which existed in our Savior's
time was the Old Testament. Hence, it was to this
which He referred. The New Testament was not com-
piled for centuries after the death of the Savior. If they
wish to know what the Savior did, the New Scripture
will enlighten them. If they desire to familiarize them-
selves with the causes which led to His coming let them
** search" the *'01d Scripture;" "they are they which
testify" of Him. They should familiarize themselves
with God's plan of Creation. This will enable them to
distinguish man from the ape. They should then respect
the broad distinction which God made in the Creation
between man and the ape, and take' cognizance of the
destruction which He visited upon the corrupted flesh
or the mingled people, as the mixed -bloods are termed
in scripture. They should also familiarize themselves
with the teachings of atheism, as set forth by the advo-
cates of The Theory of Natural Development. They
should compare the degrading teachings of this atheistic
theory with the elevating teachings of the school of
Divine Creation.
The men and women of the W. C. T. U. should
vigorously apply the pruning knife to their organization
until it is shorn of its membership of Negroes and
mixed-bloods. These parasites sap its strength, degrade
it in the eyes of heaven, bring it in conflict with Divine
law, turn its noble efforts in behalf of personal and home
purity into weapons with which to assail God's plan of
Creation by further cornipting the flesh of the nation and
322 MAN, AND THE NL'GRO.
the world at large. They should make the white ribbon
the emblem, not only of personal and home purity but
of Adamic purity — the purity of Adamic flesh. This
purifying process will harmonize their efforts with
Divine law, wfll reconcile them with God; will
give them a standing in the high court of heaven
and an influence in the home, the nation and in
the world at large that they have never known and can-
not otherwise obtain. Then, with their banner proudly
unfurled and conscious that while caressed by the
zephyrs of earth it merits the approving smiles of heaven,
this noble band, with decimated ranks, but with strength
borrowed from on high, may press gallantly forward, con-
j&dently relying for the ultimate triumph of their labors,
their prayers and their hopes on the promises of Him
who has said: ''Ask and ye shall receive * ^ *
And no good thing will He withhold from those who
walk uprightly. ' '
Throughout the government departments at Wash-
ington, mixed-bloods, the so-called "Negroes," occupy
positions in which they are paid handsome salaries, upon
which they are enabled to live sumptuously and array
themselves in "purple and fine linen," while in many in-
stances throughout the land the wives, daughters and
sons of the men who, during the late war, suffered the
privations of the camp, endured the fatigues of the march
and braved the dangers of the battlefield, in defense of
the Union, are toiling all the day long and often far into
the night for a bare subsistence. Throughout the south'
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 323
ern states the government offices are filled with these
base-born products of God's violated law, to the exclu-
sion of those who bear His likeness and image. The
labor of the white working-man with and without trades,
is forced to compete with that of these mixed -blooded
apes at starvation prices. Even in the South, a certain
class of degraded merchants, actuated by the most sor-
did motives, are employing "Negro clerks" in their
places of business. In the South, the great bulk of the
taxes levied for educational purposes are paid by the
Whites; the mixed -bloods pay but a small percentage.
Yet they have the same educational advantages as the
Whites, and in many sections, owing to their small num-
bers, the Whites have no public schools. Since they
have not yet become so negroized as to send their chil -
dren to the '^colored schools" they must either employ a
tutor for them or allow them to grow up in ignorance.
In the rural districts of Mississippi (and we suppose that
like conditions prevail in the other southern states where
both White and * 'colored schools" are supported by the
state), the White children get only four months' school-
ing in the year instead of eight months, which their
parents are taxed to pay for, in order that these mixed -
blooded apes shall have four months' schooling. What
opportunity for acquiring an education have these little
White children who are allowed only four out of eight
months* schooling for which their parents, relatives and
friends have paid? These unfortunate little victims of
the misguided philanthrophy, which has grown out of the
324 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
atheism of the age, will grow up practically ignorant
and with little or no appreciation of the advantages of
education. Thus, in this, as in every other respect, the
sins of the fathers are visited upon the children. These
failures to educate the successive generations of the
Whites of the South, are so many steps towards barbar-
ism. Instead of each generation being better educated,
more prosperous, more rel&ned and more virtuous and
happ3', they will become more ignoran,t more poverty-
stricken, more degraded and more debauched and
miserable.
Long after the criminal effort to educate, elevate
and Christianize the Negro by social, political and re-
ligious equality with him has destroyed the Negro by
amalgamation, the demand for the "higher education
of the Negro" is increasing. In response to this de-
mand, everything is being done to advance the inter-
est of his mixed-blooded descendants to the utter
neglect of the |X)orer class of whites in our country
and throughout the world. This vain, criminal effort
to elevate the Negro and mixed-bloods to the lofty
plane of man and womanhood, in contempt of God^s
Plan of Creation and in violation of His law is what
its modern advocates term an experiment. Experi-
ment, indeed! This so-called experiment is very nearly
as Old as man. Its destructive results are demon-
strated by continents shattered and torn from their
foum^ations and hurled beneath the waves, under the
curse cf God; nations blotted from the face of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 325
earth; civilizations laid in ruins; vast areas, once teem-
ingf with an intellig-ent, industrious, happj and pros-
perous population, transformed into barren virastes or
made the abode of the barbarian or the savag^e. Aside
from its criminality, the folly of this attempt is easily
seen, when we pause to consider the inferiority of the
material upon which it is proposed to make the ex-
periment. Mr. Haeckel, in discussing- this question,
says:
* 'Nothing-, however, is perhaps more remarkable
* * * than that some of the wildest tribes in
Southern Asia and Kastern Africa have no trace
whatever of the first foundations of all human civili-
zation, of family life and marriag-e. They live to-
g-ether in herds and their whole mode of life shows
much more resemblance to that of wild hordes of apes
than to any civilized human community. All attempts
to introduce civilization among these, and many of
the other tribes of the lowest human species, have
hitherto been of no avail; it is impossible to implant
human culture where the requisite soil, namely, the
perfecting- of the brain, is wanting. Not one of these
tribes has ever been ennobled by civilization; it rather
accelerates their extinction. * * * Even many
Christian missionaries who, after long years of fruit-
less endeavors to civilize these lowest races have
abandoned the attempt, express the same harsh judg-
ment, and maintain that it would be easier to train the
most intelligent domestic animals to amoni) nd c* dl-
326 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
ized life tlian these unreasoning, brute-like men. For
instance, the able Austrian missionary, Morlang-, who
tried for many years, without the slightest success, to
civilize the ape-like negro tribes on the Upper Nile,
expressly says, Hhat any mission to such savages is
absolutely useless. They stand far below unreasoning
animals; the latter at least show signs of affection
toward those who are kind toward them, whereas
these brutal natives are utterly incapable of any feel-
ing of gratitude.' Now, it clearly follows, from these
and other testimony, that the mental differences be-
tween the lowest men and the animals are less than
those between the lowest and the highest men."
{The HisU of Creation, pp. 490, 493.)
The great American scientist. Dr. Winchell, while
disclaiming any **special occasion for unfriendliness
to the Negro,*' says:
* 'It would be proper to raise the question whether
the negro is capable of appreciating, desiring and
conserving the benefits of civilization. The inertia
of the negro in a state of servitude, his scarcely
improved condition and certain diminution in numbers
since enfranchisement in the United States, his
political and social career in Hayti, his massacre of
the agents and destruction of the agencies of civiliza-
tion in St. Thomas, his helplessly subordinate station
in the northern States of our Union and in Canada,
his indifference to the benefits of civilization in
Liberia, the persistent vitality of the voudoism
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 327
among- American negroes, in the close environment of
a high civilization, and the neg"ro's facile relapses, as
in the Congo nation, into a state of abject barbarism,
as soon as the props of foreign aid are removed, con-
stitute a set of facts for grave reflection. If he is
constitutionally incapable of availing- himself of Cau-
casian civilization, how many lives shall we sacrifice,
and how many millions shall we lavish in attempts to
foist it upon him? ^i^ * * ^\iq world would be
better if he were an efficient factor in enlightened
humanity. The country w^ould be better if he were
an elevating- and progressive influence instead of a
depressing- and barbarizing- one. * * * j am not
responsible for the inferiority which I discover
existing-. * * * i am responsible if I ignore the
facts and their teaching, and act toward the negro as
if he were capable of all the responsibilities of the
white race. I am responsible if I g-rant him privi-
leg-es which can only pervert to his detriment and
mind, or impose upon him the duties which he is
incompetent to perform or even to understand."
{Preadamites, pp. 265, 66.)
Mr. M'Causland says: "The stagnant condition
of the West Indian colonies since the emancipation
of the negro and the commercial descent of Hayti
since it became an independent negro State, evidence
the tendency of that race not merely to suspend
prog-ress, but also to relapse into the barbarous habits
of apathy and idolence." {Adam and the Adamite ^ pp.
73,74.)
328 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
The two most powerful ag-encies to enlig-hten and
elevate a people or to demoralize and degrade them,
are the Church and the Press. At the present time
each of these is turned against God and His law.
When we trace to its fountain source this stream of
neg-ro corruption which permeates every portion of
our country and the world at large, it leads us to the
Church, not merely to the vestibule, but to the pulpit.
One of the most demoralizing, degrading institutions
which our present degenerate religious system has
developed, and one which accomplishes more perhaps
than any other to degrade man to social, political and
religious equality with the negro and mixed-bloods and
to amalgamation is the Foreign Missionary Society.
This wretched organization with the sanction
and aid of the clergy, deceives our people into
contributing hundreds of thousands of dollars
annually to '*carry the Gospel" to the negroes
and to the mixed-bloods of this and other con-
tinents in shameless violation of God's law. Every
means which human ingenuity can suggest is
employed to raise money for this iniquitous purpose.
The most recent device is the annuity plan. Under
this *'plan" any individual may deposit with the Board
of Foreign Missions an amount of money upon which
the Board pays them during life a certain amount
of interest. At the death of the depositor the amount
goes to the missionary fund. Many a deluded man
and woman becomes the victim of this iniquitous
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 329
scheme. Even the little innocents are not allowed to
escape, of whom ovir Savior said: "SniTer little chil-
dren to come unto me and forbid them not, for of such
is the kingdom of heaven" These have what is
known as '^children's days." "Children's day'* is a
Sabbath set apart in the spring- of the year, when
flowers are abundant. Systematically trained all the
preceding year to walk in forbidden paths which lead
to ruin in time and eternity, God's holy Sabbath is
debased, and his beautiful flowers degraded, as the
Church gathers the little children into the various
Sunday schools and Churches, to receive from them
their contributions to the missionary fund to be used
in carrying the Bible and the gospel to the negroes and
mixed breeds in violation of that Divine law: *'Give
not that which is holy unto dogs, neither cast ye your
pearls before swine, lest they trample them under
their feet, and turn again and rend you."
While immense sums of money are being collected
to support foreign missions among the negroes of
Africa and the mixed-bloods of that and other conti-
nents, the men and women in many villages and in
many portions of the rural districts of our country are
left practically without the gospel. It must be plain
to any unprejudiced observer that the old adage,
* 'Charity should begin at home" is strictly applicable
to this case. Even if the negroes of Africa and the
mixed-bloods of other continents were included in the
plan of redemption, this kind of charit}^ which
330 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
ig-nores the needs of its home people, and expresses
itself on distant continents so far from covering- "a
multitude of sins" can never cast the sligfhtest shadow
upon the most trivial offense.
From the Southern Presbyterian of Feb. 12th,
1898, we learn that in the previous year (1897), ''The
total income of British foreign missionary and kindred
societies was $8,054,196. In the United States, a total
of $4,333,611. And the contributions of Canada,
$283,706. Making- a g-rand total of $12,671,513.
Thus, by the authority of these so-called Evangelical
churches, the people of Europe and America are
begged, cajoled and bullied out of more than twelve
and a half millions of dollars annually for foreign
missions, while in many sections of our country the
people for whom the gospel was intended are left
without it. And what does it all amount to? It does
these miserable products of God's violated law no
good and brings down upon us the curses of God.
Millions have been wasted in Africa and elsewhere,
and many misguided men and women have been killed
and eaten by these degraded creatures.
China presents a fair specimen; for centuries the
Chinese have been associated with the people of Europe
and America, and today they are as treacherous and
savage as the Indian. They have recently violated
every principle of national honor by assailing the for-
eign legations and murdering the representatives of
friendly powers; they tortured the soldiers who were
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 331
wounded and captured in battle; such was the fear of
outrage at the hands of these wretches that the ladies
of the legations prepared to take their own lives
rather than fall into the hands of the Chinese. They
burned the churches and destroyed millions of dollars*
worth of property; they tortured to death the male
missionaries and outraged the females. From the St.
Louis Republic of Sept. 5th, we quote as follows:
**The associated press representative learns from
official sources the facts of the killing of several Ameri-
can women missionaries. At the request of the Mission
Board the details were withheld, out of regard to the
feelings of the relatives of the murdered women, but
other prominent Americans, who have long antagonized
the policy of sending women to isolated inland posts »
think it important that the facts should be known. The
names of the women are withheld by request. Two of
these women captured while attempting to leave the
station where they were located, were led about the
country naked, repeatedly outraged, and finally killed
by a method too revolting to be described. Two other
American women, were coming to the coast with a party,
which a number of Chinamen followed and stoned. The
women fell exhausted and were taken by the Chinamen
into the presence of the local officials. They were pros-
trated upon the execution block and a feint was made of
beheading them. One of them became hysterical and
laughed, and thinking her insane the Chinese escorted
her to the coast, because of their superstition regarding
332 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
the insane. On the journey, however, the woman was
repeatedly criminally assaulted by her escorts. The other
woman, after being exhibited naked for some days and
suffering assault by several men, was tortured to death
by the same shameful methods as were practiced in the
other cases. Two Swedish missionary women arrived
at Shanghai after similar experiences, except that their
lives were spared. The foregoing are matters of ofiBcial
record."
**Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither
cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them
under their feet, and turn again and rend you."
Bishop Fantosati was taken out of his church at
Hu-Nan, ''and after torturing him in a horrible manner,
decapitated him. . They cut out his liver and heart
* * * and actually devoured them." (TheSt. I^ouis
Republic, August 5th.)
The Chinese inherited their cannibalism from their
Negro ancestors. In a letter to a relative, a missionary
woman says: "The strain is awful. -J^ ^ ^ If they
would cut people's heads off or shoot them down de-
cently it would not be so bad, but to be sliced and pitch-
forked and quartered alive is another thing. It is awful
now, but when it is over China will be new, will be awake
and just think of the joy of working there." Ubid',
July 27th.) Such a display of fanaticism as this
seems incredible!
There was not a soul to save in China when the
first misguided missionary went there. Now, the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 333
missionaries have been driven out of the country, and
in many instances they have been outraged and tor-
tured to death. The millions of dollars that have
been spent in erecting- schools, churches, etc., have
been destroyed and the civilized world plung-ed into
war with these worthless monstrosities. But while it
was impossible for us to Christianize these creatures,
we have allowed them to defile our country with their
idols.
The very liberal-minded Christians of this country
should read God's law to Israel on the subject of
idolatry. Taken in connection with the distressing- con-
ditions which confront us on every hand, it might
serve to remind us of the fallacy of our attempts to
successfully conduct the affairs of our country without
God or the Bible.
Bloodshed and the other curses which God is shower-
ing upon us, marks this era of enlightened Christian-
ity. With these mixed-bloods rioting at home and
warring with us abroad, it may well be said, **The
earth is filled with violence through them!" A careful
investigation of the history of Israel during their
occupancy of Canaan, will show that when they were
in favor with God they were at peace with the world,
and that when they violated the law of God, war was
one of the many punishments with which He afflicted
them. And what is our condition to-day? While
industriously carrying our superabundance of piety
to other lands we have two wars on our hands at one
334 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
time. We present all the evidences of a people labor-
ing under the curses of God. Corruption in high
places and in low places, marks this reign of atheism,
negroism and the train of demoralizing, degrading,
damning isms that follow in its wake. In our legis-
lative bodies, city, county, State and national, the
dearest rights and the most valuable franchises of the
people are bartered away by designing politicians
whom the corrupt condition of affairs have placed in
power. In our legislatures, supposed to be composed
of the brain, the culture, the integrity of the land,
American senatorships are sold to the highest bidder
for cash. And even the American presidency has
become an article of trade.
We should remember that there was a time in the
history of the Egypt when God looked down upon
Egypt and said: *'I will teach Pharoah to know that
I am the Lord!" And that there was a time in the
history of the Israelites when God looked out upon
the twelve tribes and said, ''Ephraham is joined to
his idol, let him alone!" And a glance at our sur-
roundings should convince us that God has long since
said of us: **I will teach the Americans to know that
I am the Lord!" But the frequent protests which we
hear against the disgusting negroism of the Press,
tii^. State and the Church, should be accepted as so
many happy assurances that God has not yet said of
us. The Americans are joined to their idol, let them
alone. We are still on fighting ground, we may yet
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 335
realize the sweet experience of Israel's poet king: *'I
was joung-, but now I am old, yet have I not seen the
righteous forsaken, nor his seed begg'ing- bread."
This inspiring- declaration of the ag-ed psalmist,
should touch a responsive chord in every parental
heart, it should prompt us to call a halt in our reckless
careers of folly and of crime, and in our mad strugg^les
for the possession of this world's goods, and should
enable us to realize that the richest, most enduring
legacy a parent may bequeath his child is the heritage
of a righteous life.
NATURAL RESULTS.
The screams of the ravished daughters
of the "Sunny South" have placed the
Negro in the lowest _rank of the Beast
Kingdom,
Chapter X.
The Bible and Divine Revelation, as well
as Reason, all Teach that the
Negro is not Human.
In A. D. 1867, there appeared In the United States
a work entitled, *'The Negro, What is His Ethnolo-
gical Status?" By the Rev. B. H. Payne, who wrote
under the nom de plume of * 'Ariel." He asserted
that the negro is "not the son of Ham," that he was
**not a descendant of Adam and Eve," that he is
simply **a beast," and that he has "no soul."
The work produced a marked sensation, especially
in "Church circles," and as might have been ex-
pected, it subjected its able author to the unmerited
abuse of the negroized clergy of the day. Bereft of
all argument (a something which these reverened
gentlemen seldom condescend to imply in meeting an
opponent), they assailed ** Ariel" with their favorite,
and in this case their only weapons — ridicule and
(339)
340 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
denunciation. And nothing- could more clearly demon-
strate the correctness of his views, than the -fact that
in every case the clerg-y, in their frantic efforts to
shield their "brother in black/' were compelled to
abandon all scriptural ground, and conduct their
defense from the atheistic theory that the * 'negro is a
lower race of the human species."
Acting upon a suggestion from our father, we
never read "Ariel" until our own views were thought
out and reduced to writing, lest we be mislead into
accepting any mistakes which "Ariel" might have
made.
History will yet accord to "Ariel" the proud dis-
tinction of being the first man of modern times to
openly and fearlessly declare the negro "a beast,"
and support his declaration with scriptural proof.
And while refraining from any criticism of his book
and disclaiming any desire to pluck a single leaflet
from the laurels that adorn his brow — laurels that
will grow brighter as "the years roll on" — we feel
assured that a careful comparison of Our respective
works will show that while agreeing with him in his
conclusions as above set forth, we differ with him on
many points in his line of argument. Sufficient for
us is the honor of being "A worker for the Lord"
and humanity in that great cause, which, sooner or
later will culminate in the expulsion of the negro
from his present unnatural position in the family of
man, and the resumption of his proper place among
the apes.
Prominent among the assailants of "Ariel" was the
Rev. Robert T. Young, of Nashville, Tenn., who pub-
lished a pamphlet entitled, "The Negro," a reply to
* 'Ariel.'' Ivike every other effort of the kind, Dr.
MAhl, AND THE NEGRO. 341
Young's pamphlet was anything else but **a reply to
Ariel." As a matter of fact no "reply to Ariel" can be
made on Bible grounds. About all that Dr. Young's
* 'reply to Ariel" proved was that it emanated from a lit-
tle narrow-minded bigot, who was as ignorant of the
teachings of scripture, or of science, or of atheism, in
their purity, as a Hottentot, and that he was utterly in-
capable of distinguishing between the teachings of scrip-
ture and those of atheism, is shown by the fact that
throughout his '* reply" he confuses the teachings pecu-
liar to scripture with those peculiar to atheism. He tells
us that the Negro is a man and belongs in the "class"
with the fish and beasts, and that he belongs in the
"order" with the apes and has "an immortal soul" and
may be '^converted to Christianity." He accepts the
atheist's division of the human species of ape into five
races of men, of which the Negro is one of the "vari-
eties. ' ' But what specific offense these highly - developed
but wicked and fallen apes committed, which so demor-
alized and degraded them and removed them so far from
God — their father — as to necessitate the sacrifice of the
Savior to redeem them, seems to have never occurred to
Dr. Young to inquire.
After arraigning "Ariel" on the charge of ignor-
ance and advising him "never to write another paper,"
Dr. Young proceeds to give us some valuable (?) infor-
mation as to his descent from two European stocks, and
the geographical location of his ancestors in the United
States, together with the assurance that the Negro is
akin to both the Whites and animals, as follows:
"We are from English and German stock. No an-
cestor of ours ever lived north of Mason and Dixon's
line. We have no relative on that part of the planet.
We do not believe in the social equality of the Negro.
342 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
We do not believe he knows how to handle a vote.
* * * Still we believe that the Negro is a descendant
of Adam and Eve ; that he is the progeny of Ham ; that
he is a human being and has an immortal soul.**
Dr. Young's reference to Adam and Eve and Ham
and the ''soul" would naturally lead one to suppose that
he believed in the Narrative of Creation and also in the
Narrative of the Deluge. But how is this? After de-
claring the Negro to be the progeny of Ham, a descend-
ant of Adam, and consequently a man with **an immor-
tal soul," he says:
''The Negro belongs to the class — Mamalia; to the
order — Bimana ; to the genus — Homo ; to the species —
Man. He is one of the varieties.** (The Negro,
pp. 4, 5.)
Dr. Young might have informed us as to which of
the two schools of learning, Divine Creation or Natural
Development, he obtained this idea, but he did not. He
might also have explained what these classes, orders, etc.,
embrace, but he did not, and the most charitable view to
take of the matter is, that he never knew. One of the
duties of an author is to make himself understood ; if
he knows anything he should convey to his readers, in
plain language, such knowledge as he desires to impart.
Since Dr. Young has seen fit not to do so, we feel it a
duty that we owe our readers to take up his statement as
above quoted in the mystifying condition in which he
was pleased to leave it and finish the job for him.
We fail to discover in the scriptures the slightest
reference to such things as * *the class — Mammalia ; " ' 'the
order — Bimana ; " ' 'the genus — Homo ; " " the species —
Man,'* or "the varieties" of men. Arid inasmuch as
these things are unknown to the scriptural school, we
have no alternative than to seek their origin and an ex*
Man, and the negro: 343
planation of their meaning in the school of atheism, and
here we find them an inseparable part of the theory of
Evolution which teaches, in direct opposition to the
scriptures, that man, that most complex organism, is
merely a development from the most simple. (See
Haeckel's "History of Creation;" also his "Evolution
of Man.")
As has been shown, the Bible teaches that there
are four different "kinds of flesh," that "there is one
kind of flesh of man, another flesh of beast, another
of fishes and another of birds." In disregard of this
scriptural teaching, the atheist takes these four
"kinds of flesh," and masses them into what he is
pleased to term, "The Zoological System." He then
divides, and sub-divides this Zoological System into
Classes, Orders, Genera, Species, Races, Sub-races
and Varieties. Having declared man to be a mere
animal, he insists that man must take his position in
the "Zoological System" with the rest of the animals,
that man belongs to the class — Mammalia (Haeckel)
to the order Bimana (Linnaeus), that he belongs to
the species — Man, etc. (Atheism and Enlightened
Christianity. )
Having traced Dr. Young^s statement as above
quoted, to the school of atheism, in which it originated,
let us dissect and analyze it in the light which
atheism alone can throw upon it, with the view of
ascertaining its full import.
After informing us that "the negro is a descend-
ant of Adam and Eve, that he is the progeny of
Ham, that he is a human being, and consequently a
man," Dr. Young says: "The negro" (and of course
all the other "varieties" of men) "belongs to the
class — Mammalia." What does the class of Mamma-
344 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
lia embrace? All creatures that suckle their young",
it not only embraces man, but also the apes and
quadrupeds of the land animals, and the whale family
of the fish. (See Haeckel's History of Creation, pp.
344, 345.) Thus placing- representatives of three
different kinds of flesh in one 'class.' If man is a
mere animal and must take his position in the Zoo-
logical System with the rest of the animals, what
goes with the Narrative of Creation, which teaches
that man is a Creation 'in the image of God,' and
that the animals were all made after their kind?" If
the flesh of man is to be massed with the flesh of
beasts and that of fishes and birds in one universal
Zoological System, what goes with the teaching of
Paul that "All flesh is not the same flesh, but there
is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts,
another of fishes and another of birds?"
Dr. Young says: "The Negro" (and of course all
the other "varieties" of men) "belongs to the order —
Bimana." What does "the order — Bimana" embrace?
All two-handed creatures; it not only embraces man,
but also embraces the whole ape species from the
Lemur on up to and including the negro. Thus
placing representatives of two different kinds of
flesh in one "order." If it be true as Dr. Young
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 345
teaches that man "belongs" in the same **order" with
the apes, what goes with the Mosaic Record which
teaches that man was created '*in the image of God,"
and that the apes or **beasts" were made after their
kind — the ape or **beast" kind? If the flesh of man
and the flesh of the apes or "beasts" "belongs" in one
**order" what goes with the teaching of Paul that, the
flesh of men, is a different kind of flesh from that of
beasts or apes?
Dr. Young says: "The Negro" (and of course all
the other "varieties" of men), "belong to the genus —
Homo." What does "the genus — Homo" embrace?
It not only embraces all of the so-called "races" of
speaking men, but also embraces "primeval man
(Protanthropus — Homo primigenius. ")
In a previous chapter we have given Mr. Haeckel's
description of this much-talked of gentleman, not the
least vestige of whom has ever been found. But
since Dr. Young assures us that he belongs in our
genera, it should be interesting to learn something of
his origin, etc.
Mr. Haeckel says: ** These ape -like men, or Pithe-
canthropi, very probably existed toward the end of the
tertiary period. They originated out of man -like apes,
7r anthropoids, by becoming completely habituated to
346 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
an upright walk, and by the corresponding stronger dif-
ferentiation of both pairs of legs. The fore hand of the
anthropoids became the human hand ; their hinder hand
became a foot for walking. * * * *This differentia-
tion of the fore and hinder extremities was, however,
not merely most advantageous for their own development
and perfecting, but it was followed at the same time by a
whole series of very important changes in other parts of
the body. The whole vertebral column, and more espec-
ially the chest, the girdle of the pelvis and shoulders, as
also the muscles belonging to them, thereby experienced
those changes which distinguish the human body from
that of the most man -like apes. These transmutations
were probably accomplished long before the origin of
articulate speech, and the human race thus existed for long
time with an upright walk and the characteristic human
body connected with it, before the actual develop-
ment of human language, which would have completed
the second and the more important part of human devel-
opment.' * * * *The origin of articulate language
and the higher differentiation and perfecting of the larynx
connected with it, must be looked upon as a later and the
most important stage in the process of the development
of man. It was, doubtless, this process which above
all others helped to create the deep chasm between man
M/1N, Am THE mCRO. 34?
and animals and which also caused the most important
progress in the mental activity and the perfecting of the
brain connected with it." i^Ibidy vol. ii, pp. 398,
406, 408.)
Thus, according to this atheism which Dr. Young
is compelled to accept and teach in his attempt to prove
the Negro a man and defend him from '^Ariel's" charge
that he is a **beast," man (the White), the so-called
"Caucasian race," or ** Mediterranean man" (Homo
Mediterraneus) , traces his'line of descent back through
the *' Mongol" (Homo Mongolus), and through the
Mongol to the "American Indian" (Homo Americanus),
and through the Indian to the "Malay'' (Homo Malayus),
and through the Malay to the ** Negro" (Homo Niger),
and through the Negro to ** Primaeval man (Homo primi-
genius). These and their 'Varieties" constitute *'the
genus — Homo." But, from Homo-primigenius on up
to and including Homo Mediterraneus, they are all apes
in different stages of "development." Through his
various ** differentiations" and "transmutations," aided
by "natural selection and the survival of the fittest," the
genus — Homo, has *' progressively developed" and "far
outstripped his animal ancestors," (Haeckel.)
If man is a mere animal, and must take his position
in the zoological system with the rest of the animals, and
348 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
if, as Dr. Young asserts, man "belongs to the class-
Mammalia; to the order — Bimana; to the genus —
Homo/' etc., and traces his ancestry to a "speechless"
ape, the Old Testament teaching that man was created
in the "image of God," and that the animals were made
after their kind, is disproven and should be repudiated.
And if the Mosaic Record which Moses wrote was false,
we could not with propriety accept anything else that he
wrote as true. Hence, consistency would require that all
the writings of Moses be repudiated. These include not
only the Narrative of Creation, but those of the Fall and
the Deluge, the raising up of the Israelites as God's
"chosen people" and their history up to the time of their
entry into Canaan ; the laws which God gave them for
their government, together with the establishment of the
Jewish Church, and the observance of the Sabbath. With
these all disproven and repudiated, the Old Testament
would be practically destroyed. Besides, all the Old
Testament writers accepted and endorsed the writings of
Moses. Hence, consistency would require that their
writings should also be repudiated. We would then have
no Old Testament at all. '
We have traced the Theory of Development to
the sacred registers of ancient Egypt, and have shown
that it was taught in the centuries preceding the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 349
coming' of Christ. This theory which assumes that
man "developed out of fish-like ancestors," themselves
the result of ^'spontaneous g-eneration" necessarily
assumes that **all flesh" is akin. Hence, the flesh of
man may with propriety be massed in one universal
zoolog-ical system, which is divisible into Classes,
Orders, Genera, Species, Races, Sub-races and
Varieties.
As has been shown it was in his battle with this
demoralizing theory, which degrades man to the level
of the brute, that Paul g-ave utterance to that sublime
declaration: "All flesh is not the same flesh; but there
is one kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts,
another of fishes and another of birds." * 'Hence
there is no kinship, no "blood relationship" as
Haeckel would have us believe, between man and the
animals. This being true it follows that the flesh of
man can not be massed in a zoolog-ical S3'stem with
that of the beasts, the fishes and the birds. There is
no "class — Mammalia," in which the flesh of man
"belongs" with that of the apes, quadrupeds and
whales. There is no "order — Bimana" in which the
flesh of man "belongs" with that of the apes. There
is no "genus— Homo, " embracing- Homo Mediterraneus
Homo Mongolus," "Homo Indian," "Homo Malayus"
350 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
'^HomoNig-er," and **Homo primigenius." Man was
created in tlie'*image of God," and does not trace his
line of descent back through a series of animal ancestors
to the lowest form of animal life," the form value of
which '*was not even equal to that of a cell, but
merely that of a cytod" itself the result of ^^spontaneous
generation."
If the teaching of Paul as above quoted is dis-
proven by the opposing teachings of Prof. Haeckel,
Dr. Young and every other atheist and infidel, in the
pulpit and out of it, it should be repudiated. And if
this teaching of PauPs is false, we cannot accept as
true, anything else that he wrote. Hence, consistency
demands that all the writings of Paul be repudiated,
and inasmuch as the teachings of all the authors of
the New Testament are in absolute harmony with
those of Paul, consistency demands that their writings
should also be repudiated and we would have no New
Testament. Hence, with the Old Testament dis-
proven and repudiated, and the New Testament dis-
proven and repudiated, we would have no Bible left,
no authority upon which to base our belief in the
existence of a God, the rewarder of the good and the
punisher of the wicked, no authority upon which to
base our belief in a Creation with God as its Creator,
MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 351
nothingf upon which to base a religious system or the
observance of the Sabbath.
In the destruction of the Bible — God's revealed
will to man — the last ray of Divine inspiration is
extinguished, and the world enveloped in the gloom
and darkness and hopelessness of atheism, and the
dream of the atheist is realized in the existence of a
universe without a God, a Creation without a Creator,
man without Religion and the world without a
Sabbath or a Bible.
In view of all that our ancestors and our ancient
kinsmen upon the various continents have suffered
under the judgments of God for their criminal rela-
tions with the negro, and in view of all that we are
suffering to-day under the curses of God for our crim-
inal relations with the negro and his amalgamated
progeny, is not this additional sacrifice of the Bible,
with all its elevating, ennobling soul-inspiring teach-
ings, too much for us to endure for the sole privilege
of further revelling in the disgusting odor of a
**brother in black?"
Had any open, avowed atheist been called upon to
write Dr. Young's views as above set forth, he would
hav€ pursued precisely the same line, of argument
used practically the same language and employe^
352 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
identically the same terms. No utterance more
unadulterated with the least ting-e of scripture ever
flowed from the pen of Haeckel, it is atheism pure
and simple.
We have contended that Christianity has fled the
earth, and the Church of Christ has been absorbed
and destroyed by atheism, and nothing- could more
fully sustain our contention than the very fact that,
in a professedly Christian age and in a professedly
Cnristian land, the shameless utterances of this
Doctor of Divinity has stood unassailed for more than
thirty years, to demoralize, negroize, degrade and
damn every man and woman whose misfortune it may
have been to read and accept it.
Dr. Young says: "The Negro (and of course all the
other varieties of men), belongs to the species — man;
he is one of the varieties."
In order to disprove this statement of Dr. Young's
and disabuse Bible -believing people of the absurd idea
that there is such a thing as a "species — man," it is only
necessary to ascertain what constitutes a "species.*'
The French naturalist, M. de Quatrefages, in dis-
cussing the relationship between species and races,
says : * * Species is the unit and the races are the factions
of this unit." (The Human Species, p. 40.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 353
To illustrate : There is a species of animal known
as the ape species ; this species is composed of a number
of races and embraces every ape from the lemur on up
to and including the Negro — the genuine Negro. The
lemur is one **race" of the ape species; the baboon
is another race of the ape species; the gorilla is
another race of the ape species ; the Negro is another
race of the ape species, and so on throughout the series.
This enables us to understand that a species must neces-
sarily be composed of a greater or less number of races,
and that a race must necessarily be a fractional part of a
species. Hence, there can be no species that is not com-
posed of a greater or less number of races ; neither can
there be a race that is not a fractional part of a species.
This being true it follows that a single individual or even
two individuals — a male and a female — differing from all
other creatures and bearing no relationship to them, is
not a species, since races, the combination of which is
necessary to the formation of a species, is wanting.
The Bible teaches that the fish and fowl and beast
were all made of different kinds of flesh ; and that no
kinship exists between these different kinds of flesh;
and that no kinship exists between them and God ; it
also teaches that the animals belonging to these different
kinds of flesh were all made after their kind. And in-
(23)
354 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
vestigation has shown that the various animals belonging
to these different kinds of flesh are divided into families
or species, and that these families or species are divisible
into races.
The Bible also teaches (l) that man was not made
after any kind, but was created in the image of God.
(2.) That even the flesh of man is a different kind of
flesh from that of the fish, or fowl, or beast. Hence,
there is no kinship between man and the animals. (3.)
That the Creator combined in man the Matter Creation,
the Mind Creation, and the Soul Creation; the latter a
part of the substance of God, thus establishing between
God and man the close relationship of father and son.
Hence, man is a creation, as distinct from the animal in
which only the matter and the mind creations are repre-
sented, as he is from the plant or the planet in which the
matter creation is alone represented. (4.) That the male
side or part of the man creation made its appearance on
the earth prior to that of the female, and that the
Adamic creation remained in this imperfect condition
for a considerable period. Surely this lone man, repre-
senting only one side or part of his creation and ut-
terly incapable of reproducing his kind, for the want of
a female, was not a species, for races, the essential char-
acteristics, were wanting in him. And when God decided
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 355
to perfect the Adamic Creation by making a ** helpmeet"
for Adam, he made the female man out of the male man ;
thus making this primitive pair of *'one flesh," with
characteristics identical. Surely this one pair of indi-
viduals was not a species, since races, the essential char-
acteristics of a species, were wanting in them. Hence,
the most positive evidence that God had no desire that
there should be "species" and ''races of men" is found
in the fact that He made no such thing as a "species —
man."
That Adam fully realized that he was not an animal
but an immortal being, is shown by his explanation as
to why he called his wife's name Eve: "Because she
was the mother of allliving." (Gen. iii, 20.)
This explanation was given prior to the time
when Kve conceived by Adam, and when, as a matter
of fact, she was not the mother of anybody; yet, par-
adoxical as it may seem, she was *Hhe mother of all
living." From the moment the female animal con-
ceives, its offspring begins to die, in the sense that
each moment of its life brings it nearer to the period
of its final dissolution. Hence, the female animals
whose progeny are mere creatures of time may prop-
erly be described as the mothers of all dying. But not
so with woman. Adam realized that in the ovary of
356 ' MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Kve there was one side or part of *'a living soul/*
which, when perfected, bj being- united with its cor-
responding side or part which existed in him, would
produce an immortal being, which, when its physical
life was ended would take its flight from the scenes of
earth to an endless existence in the realms of eternity.
Hence, in contra-distinction to the female animals —
the mothers of all dying. Eve, this immortal being,
was the mother of all living.
After endorsing Blumenbach's division of the
human species into "five races of men" — **the Caucas-
ian, or European; the Mongolian, or 'Asiatic; the In-
dian, or American; the Negro, or African, and the
Malay," and giving their various complexions, etc.,
Dr. Young says:
Thus we see the Caucasians are white, the Mon-
golians are yellow, the Indians are copper-colored, the
Malayans are dark-brown and the Negroes black — a
pleasing variety of colors. These all belong to the one
great family of man, proving that unity in diversity
and diversity in unity is the law of Nature."
Did it never occur to Dr. Young that if God had
wanted a **species — man," composed of different
**racesof men," and presenting *'a pleasing variety
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 357
of colors," that it is a trifle strang-e He never made it
in the Creation. To our mind the very fact that God
never made a "species — man, "is the best evidence that
He never wanted anything- of the kind. If additional
proof of this was necessary, it could be found in the
fact that throug^hout the scriptures no mention is
made of such a thing- as a * 'species — man."
Dr. Young- says: '*It never entered our mind to
read 'Ariel's* book until we were requested to answer
it. * * * On reading- the book carefully a second
time, we must confess that we were at a loss for lan-
guage to express our astonishment at any sane man
who would write it or could believe it. Ethnological
Status of the Negro, indeed! What does he know
of zoology or ethnology, or any branch of natural
science? If he had read any work in hybridity it
would have saved him many a blunder. He writes
along in total ignorance of the fact that a hybrid is
organically incapable of propagating his race or his
kind." (Ibid, p. 11.)
In opposition to the statement of this learned (?)
D. D., that "a hybrid is organically incapable of
propagating his race or his kind," we present the
testimony of those eminent anthropologists, Dra.
Topinard and Quatrefages.
358 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Dr. Topinard says: ''Between species the crosses
are common and fertile * * * as the progeny of
the hare and the rabbit, the dog* and the wolf, the
jackal and the fox, the camel and the dromedary, the
alpaca and the llama or vecuna, the horse and the
zebra or wild mule, the bison and the European ox,
etc. There is, therefore, no reason to suppose that
we have been deceived as to the reality of certain
species, and that such were only varieties. * * #
It is now certain that the limit of species is not an
absolute obstacle to fertility, and consequently that
its circumscription has nothing" decided j about it."
(Anthropology -, p- 368.)
Dr. Quatrefag^es says: Sexual unions in plants,
as in animals, can take place between individuals of
the same species and the same race; further, between
diflEerent races of the same species, and finally, be-
tween different species. In the two latter cases we
have what is called a cross. This crossing* itself is
differently named according- to whether it takes place
between different races or different species. In the
first case it produces a mongrel, in the second a
hybrid. When the cross unions are fertile the product
of the union of mongrels is called a mong*rel, the
product of the union of hybrids a hybrid." (jThe
Human Species * p. 63.)
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 359
According- to the atheists' division of the so-called
* 'Zoological System," animals belonging" to different
Genera are further removed from each other than are
animals belonging to different Species, and again,
animals belonging- to different Orders are further
removed from each other than are animals belonging-
to different Genera.
Dr. Topinard says: "It is stated that individuals
of different Orders haye given birth to offspring-, as
between the bull and the mare, whose progen}^ or
jumarts, inhabited the Atlas mountains and the
mountains of Piedmont. It is a bitter, authen-
ticated fact that the phenomena takes place
between different Genera. M. de Bouelle, in 1873,
described the offspring of the cross between th^
ibex of the Pyrenees and the domestic goat. The
Pehuelhas in the Chillian Alps crossed the latter with
the sheep, and obtained a very vigorous breed called
chabins (buck-sheep), whose descendants, fertile
through an indefinite number of generations, are of
considerable commercial value on account of their
skins and fleeces, known by the name of Pellons."
{Ibid, p. 368.)
Thus it is shown that the mere fact that the
product resulting from unions between Whites and
360 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
Negroes is fertile, is no evidence that thej belong to
the same Species or that they belong- to the same
Genera, or even to the same Order, while the Bible
plainly teaches that the product resulting from
unions between different kinds of flesh — that of man
and beast — is indefinitely fertile, as in the case of
Cain and his wife who were not of the same flesh.
Dr. Young might have profited by the warning
and advice of Pope:
*'A little learning is a dangerous thing:
Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring:
There shallow draughts intoxicate the brain,
And drinking deeply sobers us again."
Dr. Young gives us his conception of Matter,
Mind and Soul as they exist in the Universe as
follows:
*'The whole world is made up of Mind or Soul
and Matter. The term Matter is a name which
we apply to a certain combination of properties, or to
certain substances which are solid, extended and
divisible, and which are known to us only by these
properties. The term Mind, in the same manner, is a
name which we apply to a certain combination of
functions or to a certain power which we feel within
us, and is known to us only by these functions.
Matter we know only by our senses. Mind or soul
^ MAN, AND THE NEGRO, 361
only by our consciousness. [Dr. Abercombie.] The
profoundest philosophers write concerning- the negro's
mind as they do concerning- that of the white man.
The negro has all the intellectual faculties — con-
sciousness, perception, memory, association, imagi-
nation, comparison and pure reason. He has all
the sensibilities, animal feelings, rational feelings,
aesthetic emotions and moral emotions. He has a
free will and is governed by motives. He dreams,
walks in his sleep and may become insane. \_Ibid'~\
His immortality is found in those principles of his
nature by which he feels upon his soul the awe of a
God, and looks forward to the future with anxiety or
with hope, by which he knows to distinguish truth
from falsehood, and evil from good, and has forced
upon him the conviction that he is a moral and
responsible being. This is the power of conscience —
that monitor within which raises its voice in the
breast of every man — a witness for his Creator.
There is thus in the consciousness of every dark son
of Ham, a deep impression of continued existence."
Vbid, pp. 28, 29.]
In the above statement we observe that Dr. Young
teaches that "the whole world is made up" of "a cer-
tain combination of properties," which is termed Matter
362 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
and "a certain combination of functions," which is
termed "Mind or Soul." Dr. Young- thus employs the
terms Mind and Soul to describe the mental organism,
and thus blends and confuses these two Creations,
which God made separate and distinct. He thus
eliminates the Soul creation, the possession of which
distinguishes Man from the animal, makes him akin
to God and endows him with immortality.
This teaching- of Dr. Young's degrades man to
the level of the brute and attributes his superiority
over the animal to his more highly developed physical
and mental organisms. Hence, the difference between
man and the animal is simply one of degree, not of
kind. This is the teaching of atheism, as shown by
the utterances of Mr. Haeckel as follows:
•*With regard to the human 'soul organ,' the
brain, the application of the fundamental law of
biography has been finally established by the most
careful empiric observations. The same may be said
of its functions, the 'activity of the soul.' For the
development of a function goes hand in hand with
the gradual development of every organ. The mor-
phological differentiation of the various parts of the
brain corresponds with the physiological separation
or 'division of labor.' Hence, what is commonly
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 363
termed the *sour or 'mind* of man [consciousness
included] is merely the sum-total of the activities of
a larg-e number of nerve-cells, the g-ang^lia-cells, of
which the brain is composed. Where the normal
arrangement arid function of these latter does not
exist, it is impossible to conceive of a 'healthy soul.'
This idea, which is one of the most important princi-
ples of our modern exact physiolog-y, is certainly not
compatible with the widespread belief in the 'personal
immortality' of man/" \_Historv of Creation^ Vol. II,
p. 494.]
What a pitiable spectacle Dr. Young and the clergy
as a whole and their deluded followers present in thus
assailing God's Plan of Creation and tearing from it one
of its three Creations, and accepting the teaching of
atheism that the mind and soul are identical ! It is easy
to prove that the animal has a mind, and that in this
respect the only difference between man and the animal
is one of degree, and if the mind and soul are identical
why should not the "mind or soul" of the animal be as
immortal as the "mind or soul" of the man? This
leaves us no alternative than to base our claims to im-
immortality, solely on the superiority of our mind over
that of the animal. Based upon a claim quite as flimsy
as this, the immortality of man is made to appear abso-
364 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
lutely ridiculous, and its utter annihilation as an easy
task for the atheist, as shown by the utterances of Mr.
Haeckel, who says:
*'We know for certain and can demonstrate the fact
at any moment under the microscope that the wonderful
process of fertilization is nothing more than the com-
mingling of two different cells, the copulation of their
kernels. In this process the kernel of the male sperm-
cell transmits the individual peculiarities of the father;
the kernel of the female egg- cell transmits those of the
mother; the inheritance from parents is determined by
the commingling of both kernels, and with it likewise
begins the existence of the new individual, the child.
It is against all reason to suppose that this new individ-
ual should have *an eternal life' without end, when we
can minutely determine the finite beginning of its exist-
ence by direct observation." (Ibidy pp. 494, 495.)
Thus it is easy for the naturalist to prove that the
mental organism of man is composed of identically the
same elements as that of the animal ; that it is brought
into existence in the same way and serves the same pur-
pose ; that it is alike liable to accident, disease and final
dissolution ; that it is not immortal. And the scriptures
teach nothing to the contrary; on the other hand it
teaches that consciousness, one of the attributes of the
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 365
mind, a character which prominently distinguishes the
animal from the plant, made its first appearance in the
fish on the ''fifth day."
As we have shown, the Mosaic Record teaches that
there were three — and only three — Creations ; that these
are Matter, Mind and Soul. The existence of these
three creations was known to the ancients, and the broad
distinction between the matter creation as it exists in the
physical organism of a man, and the mind creation, as It
exists in his mental organism, and his soul creation, is
clearly recognized in the Savior's command: **Thou
shalt love the I^ord, thy God, with all thy heart, and
with all thy soul, and with all thy miud." (Mat.
xxii, 37.)
The three Creations, Matter, Mind and vSoul, as they
exist in man, must each express its love for God. Hence,
**Thou shalt love the Lord, thy God, with all thy heart
(the physical organ), and with all thy soul (the immor-
tal organ), and with all thy mind (the mental organ)."
As has been shown, the followers of the Savior split
up into a number of religious sects after His death ; and
in their factional strifes, which were carried on for gen-
erations, the teachings of scripture, and especially those
of the Mosaic Record, were lost sight of and forgotten;
and the teachings of atheism crept in and have been
366 MAN, AND THE NEGRO,
handed down to us by the church. We must bear in
mind that though the church people of that remote period
were grossly ignorant and were thoroughly demoralized
by the teachings of atheism, they believed in the immor-
tality of man, as taught by the Bible, in opposition to
the teachings of atheism that man is not an immortal
being. But we must also bear in mind that these people
had been taught that man had developed out of * *.fish-like
ancestors," and that this is an inseparable part of the
theory of atheism that "the whole world is made up" of
matter and mind. Hence, in their attempts to harmonize
this theory with the scriptural teaching that man is an
immortal being, they were led to believe that mind is the
immortal part of man; hence, that mind is peculiar to
man, and that the animals have mere instinct. And this
is the teaching of the church to-day. This affords the
only rational explanation of how the term ** soul,*' which
the Bible employs 'to describe the immortal organ in
man, became confused with the term **mind," to de-
scribe the mental organ as the "mind or soul." As a
result, when we take up any work or mental science, it
makes no difference whether its author is an open,
avowed atheist or whether he is a professor of theology,
we find the mental organ described as the * *mind or
soul."
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 367
The characteristics of the Negro, as above described
by Dr. Young, clearly demonstrates his possession of
mind. Hence, when these ancient religious sects decided
that mind was peculiar to man, they were compelled to
recognize the Negro as a man — **a lower race of man,"
and inasmuch as the mind, in their opinion, was the im-
mortal part of man, the Negro's possession of mind was
accepted as conclusive evidence that he is an immortal
being. Of course the same line of argument applied to
the mixed -bloods. Hence, the presence of the Negro
and his amalgamated progeny in the family of man, and
in the church, is largely due to this anti- scriptural and
erroneous theory that mind and soul are identical.
We are constantly compelled to combat this errone-
ous theory in our discussion of the Negro question;
nothing is more common than to hear the defenders of
the Negro exclaim: "The Negro has a mind; he rea-
sons, forms ideas and expresses them; he can distinguish
between right and wrong, and this proves that he is a
man with an immortal soul and may be civilized, en-
lightened and Christianized ! ' ' This is absolutely no
evidence at all ! Mind is common to all animals ; they
all reason, form ideas and convey them by certain sounds
and signs to their fellows, and they all possess the.
moral faculty, though in less degree than man or even
368 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
the Negro, and they can distinguish between right and
wrong, otherwise we could not teach them that it is right
to obey and wrong to disobey their master. Hence, they
would be unfit for domestic purposes.
It is evident that at some period in the remote past
some shrewd atheist conceived the design of purloining
the scriptural term ''soul" and confusing it with the
term **mind" to describe the mental organ, in order to
render the theory that *'the whole world is made up" of
matter and mind, more acceptable to those who were in-
clined to believe the Bible as true, as they understood it
Hence, we find that the modern atheist, like the modern
theologian, describes the .mental organ as the "mind or
soul."
Atheism can furnish no rational explanation of the
origin of mind. It simply teaches that, like everything
else, it is the result of development. This is absurd!
We know (l) that matter preceded mind. Hence, if
mind developed out of anything, it must have developed
out of matter. Now we know that matter and mind are
distinct elements and that the one could not have devel-
oped out of the other. (2.) We know that the ele-
ments of animal life and those of plant life are identical,
and that they exist in the animal and in the plant in the ^
same proportions. Hence, if the elements of life deyel-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 369
oped mind out of matter in the animal, it is strange that
they did not do so in the plant under precisely the same
conditions of climate, etc. The whole proposition is at
once irrational, unscientific and anti- scriptural.
The modern church, like atheism, can give no ex-
planation of the origin of mind. Ages ago all knowl-
edge of the origin of mind was lost to the world. Dur-
ing all this period, and long before, it has been known
that matter was the material out of which all bodies were
formed. The belief that the soul of man is immortal
dates back to the Creation ; it is questionable whether
there has ever been a time since the days of Adam that
this belief was not entertained to a greater or less ex-
tent. But, as we have shown, it was confused with
mind a few centuries after the death of Christ, and no
very clearly defined idea of it was possible under such
conditions. At a remote period in the past, the world
lost all knowledge of the fact that the Mosaic Record
teaches the existence of three — and only three— distinct
Creations. It remained for the author of this work to
discover that the Mosaic Record fully explains the origin
of mind ; that it was one of three distinct creations and
made its first appearance in the material universe, in
combination with matter as presented in the physical or-
ganism of the lowest order of animal, the fish; that this
(24)
370 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
combination of matter and mind is common to man and
the animals, but that the soul is a Creation distinct from
mind ; that it made its first appearance in the material
universe in combination with matter and with mind in
Adam; that it is a part of the substance of God, and
forms the relationship of father and son between God
and man, as shown by the fact that the Savior traces His
line of descent to His most remote ancestor,'"** Adam,
the Son of God/'
Thus the long-lost knowledge of the three Creations,
Matter, Mind and Soul, are restored to us, and the
beautiful unfolding of God's Plan of Creation as set
forth in the Mosaic Record, is clearly revealed:
1. Matter, created **in the beginning," the basis of
all formation — the material out of which all bodies are
formed.
2. Mind, a new element, which made its first
appearance in the material universe on the ** fifth day,"
in combination with matter as presented in the physical
organism of the fish.
3. Soul, a new element, which made its first appear-
ance in the material universe on the **sixth day," in
combination with matter and with mind as presented in
the physical and mental organisms of Man.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 371
With this knowledge regained, the Plan of Creation
may be fully understood, and the Plan of Redemption so
easily comprehended that "the wayfaring men, though
fools, may not err therein."
In his attempt to ridicule the argument of ''Ariel"
that the Negro is a beast, Dr. Young says :
"But suppose 'Ariel's' doctrine be true? What a
spectacle does the venerable Church of God present!
Instructing young 'beasts' in the Sunday School!
Baptizing 'cattle' into the Christian Church! Admin-
istering the Lord's supper to a species of 'monkey,' and
teaching a *noble animal' to worship the Lord on the
Christian Sabbath, etc., etc." (Ibid, p. 28.)
In the above statement Dr. Young furnishes further
evidence that his ignorance of the teachings of modern
science, is only equaled by his ignorance of the teachings
of scripture. It is evident that he has never discovered
the broad distinction which the Bible makes between
"cattle" and "beasts," consequently he could not be
expected to understand that the '^cattle" are quadrupeds,
and that the "beasts" are bipeds (apes). His whole
work shows that in his ignorance of the teachings of
atheism and of scripture he is incapable of distinguish-
ing between the two, he don't know a man from a
monkey. Hence, he can't distinguish between the
372 MAN, AMD THE NEGRO,
Church of God and a menagerie. He don't seem to
realize that the very moment the Church began instruct-
ing "you^a beasts in the Sunday School," it would
cease to be the Church of God; he don't seem to realize
that the very moment the *' Christian Church" began
* 'baptizing cattle" it would cease to be the Church of
Christ. And tliough the Church ma}^ administer the
"Lord's Supper" to a ''species of monkey," the penalty
attached to this offense shows that they cannot do it with
impunity: "Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread,
and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily shall be guilty
of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man
examine himself and so let him eat of that bread and
drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh
unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself,
not discerning the Lord's body." (L Cor- xi, ?7,
28, 29.)
Dr. Young saj^s: "Our Tennessee savant, 'Ariel*
says, a white man is a human being, and has a soul,
that the negro is a beast and has no soul. Suppose a
white man marries a negress— will their daughter have a
soul? 'Ariel' says 'No.' Suppose this half-breed
marries a white man — will their daughter have a soul?
'Ariel' is in Carlyle's 'center of indifference.' Suppose
this quadroon marries another white man — will their son
Man, and the negro. 373
have a soul? Alexander Dumas writes very much like
he had a soul. * Ariel' will be forced into the 'everlasting
yea' after awhile." (Ibid, p. 14.)
Dr. Young has informed us that *'The whole world
is made up of mind or soul and matter." This as we
have shown is in direct contradiction of the plain teach-
ing of the Mosaic Record, that there were three distinct
Creations — Matter, Mind and Soul, and that these are
combined in man. Hence they can only be reproduced
in the offspring by associating a pure-blooded man with
a pure-blooded woman. The mere fact that Alexander
Dumas possessed a fine mind, is no evidence that he
possessed a soul. His intellectual traits were trans-
mitted to him by his white ancestors, through the influ-
ence of the law of heredity. If Dr. Young will examine
the genealogical table of Cain's descendants he will find
that Cain's progeny by his wife of ' 'strange flesh"
possessed mental characters of a high order, yet they
were not of pure Adamic flesh and were thrust out of
the line of descent from Adam to Jesus Christ.
Dr. Young, who describes the mental organ as the
**mind or soul," is a minister, and according to his
theory is laboring to save the minds or souls of his con-
gregation. Have these people lost their minds? Are
they all crazy?
374 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
Well might Dr. Young have voiced the plea of
Burns:
''Oh wad some power the giftie gie us,
To see oursels as others see us !
It wad from mony a blunder free us,
And foolish notion."
The manner in which our views upon the important
subjects discussed in this book will be received in cer-
tain quarters is perhaps indicated by the correspondence
which we quote from the Christian Standard (Cincinnati,
Ohio), of Feb. 27, 1897. This correspondence appeared
in the department of the Standard which is devoted to
*' Biblical Criticism," and conducted by Dr. J. W. Mc-
Garvey, president of the College of the Bible, Lexing-
ton, Ky.
A lady in Garden City was very much shocked at
our views of the Negro question, etc., and wrote to Dr.
McGarvey on the subject. We give the correspondence
in full as it appeared in the Standard, as follows:
*'a CAI.I. FOR THK FOOI.-KII.I.ER.
It is a part of the business of this department of the
Standard to notice books of a critical character. We vary
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 375
our practice this week by announcing one before its
publication :
'Garden City, Miss., Feb. 1, 1897.
**Dear Bro. McGarvey: — There is a gentleman in
our viliage writing a book (do not know the namte) , who
says he could not conscientiously belong to any church
now extant, for we are breaking God's express command.
He says the serpent in the Garden was a Negro — beast.
That God made only one man to have dominion over all
the earth. There is no such thing as 'race.' Says that's
why Cain's offering was not accepted. He cites us to
Jude. Says the Negro is not a human being, and we
are all sinning in trying to convert them. Now please
explain what Jude means when he speaks of Cain, and
you will oblige an earnest Inquirer. ' "
**As to the question, 'What Jude means when he
speaks of Cain,' I think there is no difficulty. He says
of certain bad men that they follow in the way of Cain,
which means that they follow in the way of a murderer.
But as for the notion that the serpent in the Garden was
a Negro, somebody should ask the man who says he was
why'the descendants of that Negro do not crawl on their
bellies and eat dust? It might be well to ask him some
other questions also, if he could answer them; but I
think it would be no use ; for it is quite evident that the
fool-killer for the State of Mississippi has been lately
376 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
neglecting that part of liis bailiwick. Send somebody
after him. ' '
Dr. McGarvey\s explanation of what Jude means
when he speaks of Cain would be highly amusing, if his
failure to handle the subject which he is called upon to
explain was less pitiable. Dr. McGarvey's position on
the Standard is a sufficient guarantee of his ardent love
for the Negro. Hence, the contents of this lady's letter
at once wounded his feelings and aroused his wrath.
Realizing this, we refrain from commenting on his act in
denouncing as a fool a man whom he had never met, and
of whose mental capacity and literary attainments be
was as ignorant as he is of the teachings of scripture.
The value of his criticisms of our views in advance of
their publication, we shall leave to an intelligent public
to determine. However, we might suggest to this very
pious (?) * 'disciple" a careful perusal of the latter part
of verse 22, Matt. v. ; or we might remind him that the
Intelligence of the world has long since decided that
neither ridicule nor denunciation is argument. *'But I
think it would be no use."
In addition to his book, * 'Jesus and Jonah," Dr.
McGarvey has written various articles on the book of
Jonah. In all of these he confines himself to a discus-
sion of the results of Jonah's disobedience in not going
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 377
direct to Nineveh as God commanded him ; and fails to
give us the least explanation of the nature of the trouble
between God and the people of Nineveh. A moment's
reflection should convince us that this is the main issue;
and had Jonah gone direct to Nineveh as he was com-
manded to do, the incidents related of his proposed visit
to Tarshish, which Dr. McGar\^ey delights to discuss,
would never have occurred. Still the question would re-
main, What was the trouble between God and the Nine-
vites? So long as we remain in ignorance upon this
subject, it follows that we can never understand and
appreciate the meaning of the Savior's utterances con-
cerning the mission of Jonah to the people of Nineveh.
Supposing, of course, that Dr. McGarvey's failure to
enlighten us upon this most important subject was an
oversight, we respectfully^ call his attention to it in the
hope that he will kindly furnish the desired information.
His repeated failures to do this lead us to call his special
attention to the incidents recorded in the narrative of
Jonah's visit to Nineveh, which are as follows:
"And the word of the Lord came unto Jonah the
second time, saying, Arise, go unto Nineveh, that great
city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee.
So Jonah arose and went unto Nineveh, according^ to
the word of the lyord. And Jonah began to enter into
378 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
the third day's journey, and he cried and said, Yet
forty days and Nineveh shall be overthrown. So the
people of Nineveh believed God and proclaimed a fast,
and put on sackcloth, from the greatest of them even to
the least of them. For word came unto the King of
Ninevah, and he arose from his throne and he laid his
robe from him, and covered him with sackcloth and sat
in ashes. And he caused it to be proclaimed and pub-
lished through Nineveh by the decree of the king and
his Nobles, saying, I^et neither man nor beast, herd nor
flock, taste anything ; let them not feed nor drink water.
But let man and beast be covered with sackcloth, and
cry mightily unto God; yea, let them turn every one
from his evil way, and from the violence that is in their
hands. Who can tell if God will turn'and repent, and
turn away from his fierce anger, that we perish not?"
(Jonah iii, 1, 2, 3, etc.)
We observe (l) the broad distinction made between
the **herds and flocks" (cattle) and the ''beast." (2)
That Jonah never charged the people of Nineveh with
any offense whatever. He simply proclaimed the judg-
ment of God, that "in forty days Nineveh should be
overthrown." (3) The King never questioned the
authority of Jonah ; neither did he doubt the power of
God who sent him. (4) The King expressed no sur-
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 379
prise at this threatened visitation of God's wrath ; made
no inquiry as to the cause of the trouble, nor offered any
protest against the judgment of God. On the contrary,
he fully realized the nature of the trouble, and the
justice of God's judgment, by proceeding to rectify the
evil. Hence, he issued his edict that all business should
be suspended, even to the feeding and watering of the
herds and flocks; and that all the energies of *'man and
beast" should be concentrated in an effort to appease
Divine wrath, and thus save the city. (5) The King
fully realized that it was the criminal relations existing
between the men of Nineveh and their beasts that had
brought the city to the verge of destruction under Divine
judgment. This is demonstrated by the fact that he
laid identically the same penalty upon man and beast.
Each was required to observe a fast; each was to be
covered with sackcloth ; each must "cry mightily unto
God," each must "turn from his evil way, and from the
violence that is in their hands." Thus, it is shown that
the beasts were compelled to do identically the same
things which the men of Nineveh did in their efforts to
appease the wrath of God, and save the city. "And
God saw their works, that they turned from their evil
way ; and God repented of the evil that he had said he
would do unto them ; and he did it not." [Jonah iii, 10.]
380 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
This act of God's clearly demonstrates that it was
the criminal relations existing between the men of
Nineveh and their beasts which led him to issue his
judgment against the city; but when "man and beast
turned from their evil way, and from the violence that
was in their hands, God repented of the evil that he had
said he would do unto them; and he did it not."
We are thus taught (l) that there were beasts at
Nineveh with which the men of Nineveh held such
criminal relations as brought that great city to the verge
of destruction under the judgment of God. (2) That
these beasts, like the men of Nineveh, could understand
the nature of the Divine judgment. (3) That these
beasts, like the men of Nineveh, understood and appre-
ciated the full import of the King's edict, and obeyed it.
[4] That these beasts, like the men of Nineveh, covered
themselves with sackcloth as an evidence of their grief
for the crime to which they were parties. [5] That
these beasts, like the men Nineveh, cried mightily unto
God, thus demonstrating their possession of articulate
speech. [6] That these beasts like the men of Nineveh,
turned "every one from their evil way," and from the
violence that was "in their hands." [7] These beasts,
like the men of Nineveh, had hands.
MAN, AND THE NEGRO. 381
It is possible that Dr. McGarvey may consider ours
a book of a ''critical character." And we shall indulge
the hope that in his ' 'notice" of it he will kindly explain
what manner of beast this was with which the men of
Nineveh held such criminal relations as brought that
great city to the verge of destruction under the judgment
of God. Tell us, what manner of beast was this
which could understand the Divine judgment as
proclaimed by Jonah? What manner of beast was this
which appreciated the full import of the King's edict
and obeyed it? What manner of beast was this which,
in obedience to the King's edict, was covered with sack-
cloth as an evidence of his grief for the crime to which
he was a party. What manner of beast was this which
cried mightily unto God, and turned every "one from
his evil way" and from "the violence that was in their
hands?" Tell us, what manner of beast was this
with a hand?
Three of the oldcvSt books of the contents of which
we have any definite knowledge are the Bible, the Rig
Veda of the ancient Aryans, and the Popol Vuh of the
ancient Americans. Perhaps Dr. McGarvey will kindly
explain the significant fact that the Bible, in two places
describes a beast with a hand; that the Rig Veda, in
two places, describes a beast with a hand, while the
382 MAN, AND THE NEGRO.
it
Popol Vuh describes a period of great peace*' in the
remote past, when the Whites and the Blacks were alone
represented in the population of the world ; no Browns,
Reds or Yellows are mentioned, as they certainly would
have been had they then existed. Was the death-knell
of this period of ''great peace" sounded by the first in-
fant cry of the first mulatto whose presence defiled the
earth in God's' eye, after the deluge? But to return to
Nineveh ! We observe that when the words of Jonah
were brought to the King, he arose from his throne, laid
his robe from him, covered him with sackcloth and sat
in ashes; and that in obedience to the royal edict, man
and beast were covered with sackcloth throughout Nine-
veh. Did the beast, like the King, lay aside his custom-
ary attire and cover himself with sackcloth? Be this as
it may, teli us, what manner of beast was this
which at Nineveh was dressed like a man and a king?
THK KND.
C5
f90V
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11